be_v through_o extreme_a necessity_n bring_v to_o appeal_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n see_v also_o osiander_n in_o epitome_n cent_n 16._o c._n 25._o p._n 63._o 63._o belarm_n praefat_fw-la de_fw-fr consiliis_fw-la consiliis_fw-la luther_n tom_n 2._o wittenberg_n fol._n 374._o &_o 375._o the_o governor_n and_o pastor_n of_o christ_n sheep_n have_v power_n to_o teach_v but_o the_o sheep_n must_v give_v judgement_n whether_o they_o propose_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o stranger_n etc._n etc._n let_v the_o pope_n bishop_n counsel_n &c_n &c_n ordain_v what_o they_o please_v we_o will_v not_o hinder_v it_o but_o the_o judgement_n shall_v remain_v with_o we_o who_o be_v christ_n sheep_n and_o hear_v his_o voice_n whether_o they_o propose_v the_o truth_n and_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o our_o pastor_n and_o they_o must_v yield_v subscribe_v and_o obey_v our_o censure_n and_o sentence_n sentence_n luther_n in_o colloq_fw-la mensal_n fol._n 158._o 158._o luther_n in_o praefat_fw-la in_o tom_n germ._n germ._n luther_n tom_n germ._n fol._n 9_o and_o t._n 2._o wittenberg_n of_o a_o 1562._o lib._n de_fw-fr abroganda_fw-la missa_fw-la privata_fw-la fol._n 244._o 244._o luther_n tom_n 5._o wittenb_n in_o galat._n c._n 1._o fol._n 290._o &_o in_o colloq_fw-la mensal_n fol._n 273._o 273._o luther_n tom_n 7._o wittenberg_n anno_o 1558._o in_o l._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la privata_fw-la fol._n 443._o &_o 228._o &_o tom_n 6._o ger._n fol._n 28._o in_o lib._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la angulari_fw-la angulari_fw-la luther_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr servo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la contra_fw-la erasm_n in_o the_o first_o edition_n faith_n lay_v aside_o all_o the_o arm_n of_o orthodox_n antiquity_n school_n of_o divinity_n authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o pope_n the_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o age_n and_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a people_n we_o receive_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n yet_o so_o that_o we_o alone_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o interpret_n they_o that_o which_o we_o interpret_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o which_o other_o bring_v though_o they_o be_v great_a though_o many_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n and_o madness_n madness_n mr._n chark_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o censure_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o mr._n fulk_n in_o his_o treatise_n against_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o censure_n pag._n 234._o 234._o sutcliff_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la cathol_n christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la pag._n 299._o when_o he_o say_v lutherus_n autem_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la peccavit_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la germanus_n &_o non_fw-la ita_fw-la pridem_fw-la monachus_n etc._n etc._n etc._n hospinian_n in_o hist._n sacramentar_n part_n altera_fw-la after_o that_o in_o his_o prolegomen_n have_v say_v that_o luther_n be_v a_o man_n adorn_v with_o excellent_a gift_n with_o the_o light_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o raise_v up_o to_o restore_v the_o ghospell_n light_n etc._n etc._n affirm_v fol._n 131._o that_o luther_n be_v instruct_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v wicked_a and_o be_v overcome_v with_o satan_n argument_n do_v thereupon_o abandon_v the_o mass._n mass._n luther_n tom_n 7._o wittenberg_n a_o 1558._o fol._n 229._o set_v down_o the_o devil_n word_n say_v to_o luther_n as_o be_v then_o one_o with_o the_o papist_n behold_v your_o bouldness_n you_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o darkness_n and_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o fol._n 230._o why_o therefore_o in_o the_o private_a mass_n do_v thou_o blasphemous_o go_v against_o the_o clear_a word_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o fol_n 229._o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o luther_n may_v not_o in_o the_o mass_n communicate_v alone_o he_o aleadge_v the_o example_n of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n which_o a_o man_n can_v not_o use_v for_o himself_o say_v if_o a_o man_n absolve_v himself_o it_o be_v no_o absolution_n if_o he_o anoint_v himself_o it_o be_v no_o unction_n if_o one_o marry_v to_o himself_o it_o be_v no_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n foyes_n these_o be_v your_o seven_o sacrament_n so_o plain_o yet_o be_v luther_n a_o roman_a catholic_n if_o therefore_o a_o man_n can_v not_o minister_v to_o himself_o any_o of_o your_o sacrament_n how_o comâ—_n that_o thou_o can_v minister_v to_o thyself_o alone_o this_o great_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n do_v thou_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n for_o thou_o alone_o and_o that_o in_o thy_o private_a mass_n thou_o do_v consecrat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n lord_n joannes_n regius_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v liber_n apologeticus_n etc._n etc._n under_o the_o title_n consideratio_fw-la censurae_fw-la pa._n 123._o say_v of_o luther_n instruction_n from_o the_o devil_n what_o do_v this_o avail_n to_o confute_v luther_n doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o how_o do_v you_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evell_n spirit_n who_o tell_v this_o to_o luther_n we_o know_v it_o by_o luther_n own_o confession_n or_o if_o he_o be_v a_o evell_n spirit_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o tell_v lie_n because_o the_o devil_n speak_v truth_n some_o time_n when_o they_o speak_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n wittness_v wittness_v d._n r_o morton_n in_o apolog._n catholica_fw-la part_n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 21._o pag._n 351._o say_v apud_fw-la surium_n liquet_fw-la diabolum_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la angelica_n apparuisse_fw-la statimque_fw-la abbatem_fw-la ut_fw-la missam_fw-la celebraret_fw-la hortabatur_fw-la allege_v there_o in_o his_o margin_n delrium_fw-la iâ—s_fw-la lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr magia_n cap._n 1._o quaest_n â—_o §._o 5._o 5._o luther_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr captiv_fw-mi babylon_n say_v whosoever_o be_v a_o christian_a let_v he_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o we_o be_v all_o equaly_a priest_n that_o be_v we_o have_v the_o same_o power_n in_o minister_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n see_v more_o of_o this_o allege_a out_o of_o the_o edition_n of_o jeneva_n by_o cnoglerus_fw-la in_o his_o symbula_fw-la tria_fw-la pag._n 157._o and_o in_o loc_n con_fw-mi clas_o 2._o pag._n 136._o &_o 138._o see_v also_o luther_n in_o assert_v damnatis_fw-la per_fw-la leonem_fw-la x._o art_n 3._o where_o he_o maintain_v that_o woman_n can_v absolve_v from_o sin_n sin_n s._n augustin_n contra_fw-la faustum_n manichaeum_fw-la lib._n 20._o cap._n 21._o say_v of_o the_o mass_n celebrate_v on_o saint_n day_n although_o in_o memory_n of_o martyr_n yet_o not_o to_o martyr_n do_v we_o erect_v altar_n et_fw-fr lib._n 22._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap_n 10._o upon_o which_o altar_n we_o offer_v sacrifice_n not_o to_o martyr_n but_o to_o the_o god_n of_o martyr_n &_o lib._n &_o cap._n 27._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la faustum_n manichaeum_fw-la libro_fw-la 20._o cap._n 2d_o for_o which_o of_o the_o faithful_a have_v at_o any_o time_n hear_v the_o priest_n stand_v at_o the_o altar_n which_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v erect_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o a_o martyr_n to_o say_v in_o service_n time_n o_o peter_n paul_n or_o cyprian_n i_o offer_v to_o thou_o sacrifice_n the_o protestant_n writer_n eusebius_n &_o altkircher_n we_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o arian_n see_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n by_o unanimous_a consent_n offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n to_o god_n the_o father_n mistake_v as_o fulgentius_n say_v lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la monimum_fw-la cap._n 3._o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o also_o offer_v to_o the_o son_n argue_v against_o catholic_n that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o the_o son_n lib._n de_fw-fr mystico_fw-la &_o incruento_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la adversus_fw-la abominandam_fw-la missae_fw-la superstitionem_fw-la pag._n 241._o and_o pag._n 236._o the_o same_o protestant_a author_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o set_v down_o s._n irenaeus_n his_o argument_n against_o martion_n the_o heretic_n deduce_v from_o the_o church_n receive_v doctrine_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o next_o age_n to_o the_o apostle_n s._n augustin_n lib._n 9_o confes._n cap._n 12._o say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o price_n be_v offer_v for_o his_o mother_n monica_n be_v dead_a and_o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n serm_n 34._o that_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v observe_v as_o deliver_v from_o their_o forefather_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o faithful_a decease_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o also_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o conc._n 1._o nicen._n can._n 14._o say_v the_o holy_a council_n have_v be_v inform_v that_o in_o some_o place_n and_o city_n the_o deacon_n distribute_v the_o sacrament_n to_o priest_n neither_o rule_n nor_o custom_n have_v deliver_v that_o they_o who_o have_v not_o power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n shall_v distribut_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o who_o offer_v council_n bracarense_n 3_o can._n 3._o council_n 12._o tolet_n can_v 5._o 5._o s._n augustinus_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 19_o 19_o s._n cyprian_n lib._n 2._o epist_n 3._o
reasonable_a subjection_n 1127._o therefore_o beside_o many_o other_o work_n in_o the_o year_n 1520._o luther_n write_v a_o book_n call_v praeludium_fw-la captivitatis_fw-la babilonicae_fw-la wherein_o he_o maintain_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o human_a law_n at_o least_o in_o foro_fw-la conscintiae_fw-la christ_n have_v make_v they_o all_o equal_a by_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n prelate_n and_o prince_n have_v tyranical_o usurp_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o keep_v they_o for_o many_o year_n in_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o worse_a than_o in_o a_o babylonian_a captivity_n therefore_o that_o god_n have_v send_v he_o to_o reform_v these_o abuse_n and_o restore_v unto_o all_o oppress_a people_n the_o christian_a liberty_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o baptism_n and_o by_o his_o reformation_n they_o may_v enjoy_v so_o full_o as_o to_o judge_n and_o govern_v all_o omne_fw-la judicemus_fw-la &_o regamus_fw-la then_o he_o publish_v his_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n so_o resolut_o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o preach_v though_o man_n word_n be_v the_o great_a blasphemy_n and_o their_o work_n the_o most_o damnable_a villainy_n if_o they_o have_v as_o much_o confidence_n to_o believe_v without_o doubt_n as_o impudence_n to_o act_v without_o scruple_n they_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o god_n have_v receive_v they_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o can_v be_v damn_v unless_o they_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n this_o abominable_a presumption_n luther_n himself_o ground_v upon_o the_o infinitness_n of_o christ_n merit_n as_o if_o forsooth_o our_o saviour_n have_v suffer_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o only_o be_v happy_a in_o heaven_n but_o by_o his_o passion_n hah_o warant_v our_o wickedness_n upon_o earth_n gross_o mistake_v and_o confound_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n merit_n with_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o their_o application_n none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o our_o saviour_n blood_n be_v sufficient_a to_o redeem_v million_o of_o world_n because_o it_o be_v of_o infinite_a value_n but_o all_o catholic_n ever_o hold_v that_o though_o his_o blood_n and_o merit_n be_v infinite_o sufficient_a in_o themselves_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o sufficient_o apply_v to_o sinner_n unless_o they_o concur_v to_o their_o own_o reconciliation_n and_o justification_n not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o good_a work_n sacrament_n and_o other_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n yet_o luther_n pretend_v that_o faith_n alone_o be_v a_o sufficient_a application_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o that_o man_n need_v not_o mortify_v their_o body_n nor_o endeavour_n to_o secure_v their_o salvation_n by_o good_a work_n think_v it_o a_o diminution_n of_o our_o redeemer_n glory_n and_o a_o disrespect_n to_o his_o person_n that_o with_o our_o free_a will_v we_o shall_v cooperat_fw-la with_o his_o passion_n and_o help_v ourselves_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n do_v protestant_n raise_v all_o their_o battery_n against_o indulgence_n purgatory_n pilgrimage_n pray_v to_o saint_n confession_n of_o sin_n penance_n satisfaction_n merit_n austerity_n of_o monastical_a life_n work_v of_o supererogation_n etc._n etc._n a_o reformation_n so_o indulgent_a to_o liberty_n and_o sensuality_n can_v not_o want_v proselit_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n appear_v the_o effect_n thereof_o the_o peasant_n of_o germany_n rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n and_o lord_n in_o defence_n of_o that_o euangelical_n liberty_n which_o luther_n have_v preach_v and_o in_o the_o space_n of_o one_o summer_n be_v on_o both_o side_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n slay_v some_o prince_n to_o make_v themselves_o considerable_a by_o head_v the_o multitud_n which_o run_v to_o luther_n profess_v his_o religion_n and_o protect_v his_o person_n and_o he_o lay_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o reformation_n the_o ensue_a principle_n subsect_n i._o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o protestancy_n the_o first_o principle_n and_o foundation_n of_o luther_n and_o of_o all_o protestant_a reformation_n be_v a_o supposition_n that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n fall_v from_o that_o primitive_a pure_a doctrine_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v plant_v and_o the_o first_o christian_n have_v profess_v all_o reform_v church_n do_v and_o must_v agree_v in_o this_o supposition_n the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o doctrinal_a reformation_n imply_v a_o change_n and_o decay_v of_o doctrine_n though_o they_o disagree_v in_o the_o time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_n until_o luther_n have_v confer_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o dare_v not_o vent_v this_o principle_n he_o appeal_v indeed_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_a council_n and_o from_o a_o general_a council_n when_o he_o perceive_v one_o be_v summon_v to_o the_o church_n diffusive_a but_o after_o his_o conference_n with_o satan_n he_o venture_v to_o say_v 153._o lay_v aside_o all_o the_o arm_n of_o orthodox_n antiquity_n school_n of_o divinity_n authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o pope_n consent_n of_o so_o many_o age_n and_o all_o christian_a people_n we_o receive_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n yet_o so_o that_o we_o must_v have_v the_o certain_a authority_n to_o interpret_v the_o same_o our_o interpretation_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o which_o other_o bring_v though_o they_o be_v great_a though_o many_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n and_o from_o a_o distract_a mind_n the_o reason_n why_o luther_n and_o all_o protestant_n run_v this_o desperate_a course_n be_v because_o have_v examine_v and_o find_v that_o orthodox_n antiquity_n be_v roman_a catholic_n and_o not_o one_o church_n parish_n or_o person_n ever_o protestant_a before_o 1517._o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o maintain_v by_o misinterpreting_a scripture_n that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n err_v and_o that_o god_n send_v they_o to_o reform_v it_o the_o second_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n be_v to_o admit_v of_o no_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o only_a scripture_n of_o no_o other_o infallible_a judge_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o any_o controversy_n in_o religion_n but_o every_o particular_a country_n church_n and_o person_n interpret_n scripture_n according_a to_o their_o best_a endeavour_n and_o discretion_n this_o be_v express_o declare_v in_o the_o last_o mention_v word_n of_o luther_n and_o inculcate_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o he_o in_o his_o conference_n and_o though_o few_o be_v willing_a to_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o one_o protestant_a in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v not_o practice_v the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n and_o defend_v it_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v argue_v it_o necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o first_o principle_n because_o if_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n fall_v from_o the_o pure_a faith_n and_o from_o god_n meaning_n of_o scripture_n the_o belief_n tradition_n and_o testimony_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n council_n and_o father_n can_v be_v no_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o themselves_o fit_a judge_n of_o religion_n or_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o every_o private_a protestant_n must_v be_v his_o own_o guide_n and_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o scripture_n for_o though_o luther_n calvin_n or_o any_o protestant_a congregation_n shall_v pretend_v that_o their_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o other_o diabolical_a yet_o no_o private_a protestant_n do_v look_v even_o upon_o their_o own_o reformer_n or_o church_n as_o infallible_a in_o this_o or_o in_o any_o other_o particular_a but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o judge_n it_o agree_v with_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o every_o one_o that_o suppose_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o roman_n catholik_n and_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o reformer_n and_o reformation_n as_o all_o protestant_n acknowledge_v do_v will_v deny_v that_o him-self_n have_v any_o obligation_n to_o submit_v his_o judgement_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n to_o any_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n or_o decision_n of_o doctrine_n beside_o his_o own_o and_o so_o become_v his_o own_o guide_n and_o his_o own_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o make_v his_o own_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n his_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n say_v the_o three_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n be_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o only_a faith_n and_o that_o he_o who_o have_v once_o justify_v faith_n can_v neither_o loose_v it_o nor_o be_v damn_v this_o tenet_n be_v clear_o profess_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o protestant_a church_n in_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 11._o pag._n 5â—_n &_o seqq_n and_o pag._n 54._o the_o papist_n be_v declare_v heretic_n for_o hold_v that_o man_n be_v to_o remain_v doubtful_a whether_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o not_o from_o these_o principle_n flow_v that_o infinite_a variety_n of_o protestant_a religion_n
since_o the_o apostle_n then_o to_o take_v the_o bare_a word_n of_o cranmer_n a_o man_n who_o marry_v and_o unmarried_a k._n henry_n 8._o to_o as_o many_o woman_n as_o his_o majesty_n like_v or_o dislike_v dissolve_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n as_o often_o as_o the_o king_n seem_v to_o be_v weary_a of_o a_o wife_n a_o man_n who_o religion_n be_v nothing_o but_o his_o conveniency_n and_o incontinency_n and_o therefore_o do_v alter_v his_o faith_n as_o often_o as_o the_o time_n change_v and_o faction_n prevail_v and_o side_v with_o every_o rebel_n against_o his_o prince_n and_o be_v so_o carna_o give_v that_o even_o in_o henry_n 8._o day_n when_o priest_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o have_v wife_n he_o keep_v a_o wench_n so_o constant_o that_o he_o carry_v she_o about_o in_o his_o visitation_n let_v any_o christian_n i_o say_v be_v judge_n whether_o this_o man_n together_o with_o ochinus_n a_o jew_n bucer_n a_o atheist_n peter_n martyr_v so_o indifferent_a for_o any_o doctrine_n that_o he_o frame_v his_o faith_n at_o oxforâ—_n according_a to_o the_o news_n from_o london_n and_o the_o parliament_n diurnal_o hooper_n rogers_n and_o latimer_n ambitious_a and_o discontent_a presbiterian_o bâ—le_a and_o coverdale_n two_o lewd_a and_o runigad_a friar_n whether_o i_o say_v these_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o this_o important_a point_n of_o salvation_n rather_o than_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o counsel_n who_o as_o have_v binâ—_n say_v heretofore_o call_v the_o mass_n the_o visible_a sacrifice_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisadech_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o succeed_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n must_v the_o word_n of_o cranmer_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o prudent_a man_n to_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o religion_n keep_v that_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v as_o catholic_n by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o fable_n and_o themselves_o but_o a_o company_n of_o cheat_n the_o 32._o article_n be_v make_v by_o cranmer_n and_o his_o comrade_n to_o excuse_v their_o lewdness_n legitimat_fw-la their_o bastard_n and_o make_v their_o wench_n wife_n the_o second_o parliament_n of_o king_n edward_n 6._o have_v be_v so_o importune_v by_o apostata_fw-la priest_n and_o friar_n who_o have_v couple_v themselves_o with_o woman_n that_o their_o petition_n have_v be_v reject_v by_o the_o first_o parliament_n edward_n 6._o at_o lengh_n against_o the_o inclination_n and_o judgement_n of_o both_o house_n they_o obtain_v now_o by_o mere_a importunity_n a_o act_n to_o take_v away_o all_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n make_v against_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n statut_fw-la a_o 2._o edward_n 6._o cap._n 21._o but_o then_o they_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o very_a act_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o better_a for_o priest_n to_o live_v chaste_a sole_a and_o separate_a from_o the_o company_n of_o woman_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o it_o be_v most_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o they_o will_v willing_o and_o of_o themselves_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v a_o perpetual_a chastity_n and_o abstinence_n from_o the_o use_n of_o woman_n and_o 1400._o year_n before_o that_o 12._o origen_n hom._n 23._o &_o lib._n 8._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la declare_v the_o doctrine_n even_o of_o the_o greeck_n church_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v hinder_v in_o they_o who_o serve_v the_o necessity_n of_o marriage_n therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o it_o appertain_v only_o to_o he_o to_o offer_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n who_o have_v vow_v himself_o to_o daily_a and_o perpetual_a chastity_n with_o whomâ—agree_v the_o other_o father_n s._n jerom_n in_o apologia_fw-la ad_fw-la pamachium_n cap._n 3._o desire_v they_o who_o like_v not_o of_o this_o doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o for_o tell_v they_o of_o it_o but_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o all_o bishop_n priests_z etc._n etc._n who_o know_v they_o can_v offer_v sacrifice_n if_o they_o use_v the_o act_n of_o marriage_n and_o say_v to_o vigilantius_n c._n 1._o who_o in_o this_o point_n also_o be_v a_o protestant_n and_o seem_v to_o confess_v his_o own_o frailty_n what_o do_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n who_o receive_v none_o but_o unmarried_a or_o continent_n priest_n or_o if_o they_o have_v wife_n they_o must_v cease_v to_o be_v husband_n and_o against_o jovinian_a cap_n 19_o &_o 14._o &_o ad_fw-la pamachium_n apol._n cap._n 8._o true_o thou_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o bishop_n who_o in_o that_o state_n get_v child_n if_o he_o be_v convict_v thereof_o he_o will_v not_o be_v take_v for_o a_o husband_n but_o condemn_v as_o a_o adulterer_n but_o it_o seem_v out_o protestant_n bishop_n know_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n better_o than_o s._n hierom_n origen_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n since_o the_o king_n be_v most_o happy_a restauration_n they_o be_v not_o content_a to_o enjoy_v their_o wife_n and_o see_v the_o legitimacy_n of_o their_o child_n approve_v of_o but_o in_o the_o first_o parliament_n wherein_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o vote_n as_o i_o have_v be_v credible_o inform_v they_o attempt_v the_o house_n of_o lord_n shall_v declare_v their_o spiritual_a peerage_n do_v communicate_v the_o same_o honour_n and_o privilege_n to_o their_o lady_n that_o the_o law_n do_v give_v to_o baron_n wife_n but_o see_v the_o house_n smile_n at_o the_o motion_n and_o one_o of_o the_o first_o peer_n begin_v to_o rally_v according_a to_o his_o witty_a way_n upon_o a_o subject_n so_o proper_a for_o his_o genius_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n not_o so_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o suit_n because_o he_o be_v not_o marry_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n wave_v the_o pretention_n by_o say_v there_o have_v be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o motion_n in_o the_o two_o follow_a article_n they_o will_v fain_o prevent_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o schism_n among_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o gain_v authority_n for_o the_o prelate_n thereof_o and_o reverence_n for_o their_o ceremony_n and_o censure_n but_o this_o design_n be_v frustrate_v by_o maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o own_o revolt_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o also_o the_o roman_n catholic_n fallibility_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o true_a apostolic_a religion_n without_o any_o far_a proof_n or_o evidence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o fault_n or_o frailty_n than_o the_o fancy_n and_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n of_o some_o discontent_a and_o dissolute_a person_n pretend_v divine_a inspiration_n and_o illumination_n for_o the_o same_o and_o for_o their_o warrant_n to_o depose_v their_o spiritual_a superior_n and_o to_o reform_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n which_o reformation_n they_o also_o introduce_v in_o so_o tumultuous_a and_o seditious_a a_o manner_n that_o none_o who_o consider_v the_o principle_n practice_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_n can_v prudent_o commit_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o reformer_n charge_n or_o condescend_v to_o any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n in_o their_o successor_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o show_v for_o their_o presumption_n and_o intrusion_n but_o obscure_a text_n of_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o themselves_o in_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a visible_a ancient_a church_n that_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o continual_a and_o undeniable_a miracle_n they_o can_v give_v no_o assurance_n or_o probability_n of_o themselves_o being_n or_o continue_v in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n because_o if_o all_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n do_v err_v in_o doctrine_n how_o can_v their_o reformation_n pretend_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o misfortune_n or_o mistake_n and_o if_o the_o suppose_a frailty_n and_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o question_n and_o condemn_v its_o authority_n how_o can_v the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o any_o other_o protestant_n congregation_n exact_v from_o their_o sectary_n great_a respect_n and_o obedience_n than_o the_o first_o reformer_n give_v to_o their_o roman_a superior_n presbiterian_o independent_o quaker_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n pretend_v to_o as_o pure_a doctrine_n as_o divine_a a_o spirit_n and_o as_o much_o scripture_n against_o prelaticks_n as_o prelaticks_n do_v against_o papist_n and_o think_v there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n for_o they_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o
the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o if_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o doubt_v and_o omit_v to_o put_v some_o book_n divine_o inspire_v into_o the_o canon_n as_o well_o as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n or_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o supply_v that_o defect_n and_o declare_v some_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereof_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n doubt_v to_o be_v canonical_a subsect_n i._o doctor_n cousin_n exception_n and_o falsification_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n authority_n answer_v the_o difference_n between_o new_a definition_n and_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n explain_v the_o protestant_a obstinacy_n be_v not_o excusable_a by_o the_o exception_n make_v against_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n that_o vote_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o against_o the_o pretend_a novelty_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o they_o decree_v as_o to_o their_o number_n the_o authority_n of_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o general_a council_n be_v no_o more_o limit_v or_o diminish_v by_o the_o absence_n of_o member_n lega_o summon_v and_o long_o expect_v than_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o lawful_a parliament_n by_o the_o absence_n of_o many_o lord_n and_o commons_o especial_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o apply_v present_a remedy_n to_o the_o distemper_n of_o church_n or_o common-weal_n doctor_n cousin_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o reformation_n and_o that_o the_o council_n be_v too_o much_o difer_v and_o delay_v after_o they_o have_v meet_v at_o trent_n see_v the_o bishop_n be_v not_o as_o many_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n expect_v and_o wish_v toâ—_n for_o the_o great_a solemnity_n of_o so_o important_a a_o decision_n as_o that_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n whereupon_o they_o be_v to_o ground_v their_o further_a definition_n they_o put_v of_o that_o session_n for_o 8._o month_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o hear_v that_o beside_o those_o who_o be_v at_o trent_n many_o bishop_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o other_o in_o their_o journey_n they_o differ_v the_o definition_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o three_o month_n more_o to_o the_o end_n as_o many_o as_o can_v possible_o come_v may_v be_v present_a if_o through_o neglect_n contempt_n age_n infirmity_n or_o other_o accident_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o in_o fault_n many_o bishop_n be_v absent_a that_o can_v no_o more_o prejudice_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n than_o the_o like_a circumstance_n disannul_v the_o authority_n or_o make_v void_a the_o act_n of_o our_o parliament_n but_o sure_a the_o learned_a protestant_a pastor_n can_v but_o smile_v at_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o illiterate_a flock_n when_o they_o consider_v the_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n wherewith_o they_o except_v against_o the_o small_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o presumption_n forsooth_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o the_o declare_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o other_o divine_a truth_n and_o yet_o them-selve_n accept_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o church_n upon_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o one_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n or_o upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o 12._o or_o seven_o man_n appoint_v by_o parliament_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n 6._o beside_o our_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o trent_n afterward_o together_o with_o the_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n therein_o define_v and_o though_o doctor_n cousin_n pag._n 208._o tell_v how_o the_o prince_n and_o reform_a church_n in_o germany_n england_n denmark_n etc._n etc._n immediate_o set_v forth_o their_o protestation_n and_o exception_n against_o the_o council_n aleadge_v that_o the_o cal_n of_o this_o council_n by_o the_o pop_n authority_n alone_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v summon_v no_o other_o person_n thither_o nor_o intend_v to_o admit_v any_o either_o to_o debate_n or_o give_v their_o voice_n there_o but_o such_o only_a as_o have_v first_o swear_v obedience_n to_o he_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o most_o injust_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v and_o the_o catholic_n prince_n and_o church_n have_v approve_v in_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o that_o though_o protestant_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o vote_n at_o trent_n fuerint_fw-la yet_o they_o be_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o invite_v in_o a_o most_o secure_a and_o civil_a manner_n by_o the_o council_n to_o reason_n dispute_n and_o debate_v their_o controversy_n and_o answer_v for_o them-selve_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v be_v no_o more_o unreasonable_a in_o a_o general_a council_n than_o it_o be_v in_o a_o parliament_n not_o to_o permit_v any_o to_o vote_n therein_o before_o he_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o much_o less_o to_o admit_v of_o lord_n or_o commons_o accuse_v of_o treason_n or_o rebellion_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o house_n until_o they_o prove_v their_o innocency_n or_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n and_o obtain_v their_o pardon_n by_o a_o dutiful_a submission_n and_o profession_n of_o repentance_n and_o grant_v that_o nothing_o have_v be_v resolve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o the_o father_n thereof_o but_o what_o first_o be_v canvas_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o conclave_n which_o be_v false_a yet_o we_o conceive_v that_o to_o be_v no_o more_o against_o the_o constitution_n or_o freedom_n of_o a_o council_n than_o it_o be_v against_o the_o constitution_n or_o freedom_n of_o a_o parliament_n that_o no_o bill_n pass_v unto_o a_o act_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o sign_v by_o the_o king_n and_o approve_a by_o his_o council_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o to_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a custom_n in_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n since_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n 7._o as_o for_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n so_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o authority_n and_o government_n of_o magistracy_n and_o the_o quiet_a and_o peace_n of_o the_o people_n govern_v that_o no_o monarchy_n or_o commonwealth_n can_v want_v it_o without_o fall_v into_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o confusion_n a_o subject_n it_o be_v true_a may_v sue_v the_o king_n but_o the_o sentence_n must_v be_v give_v in_o the_o king_n court_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n notwithstanding_o any_o object_v dependency_n or_o parciality_n of_o the_o judge_n explain_v the_o law_n and_o custom_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o sovereign_n and_o he_o who_o will_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o such_o a_o sentence_n but_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o cause_n decide_v by_o a_o foreign_a prince_n or_o people_n be_v a_o rebel_n if_o this_o be_v reasonable_a and_o just_a in_o temporal_a court_n and_o fallible_a sentence_n how_o much_o more_o in_o spiritual_a controversy_n and_o infallible_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n if_o not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v infallible_a the_o church_n can_v not_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v doubt_n and_o settle_v the_o inward_a peace_n of_o christian_a soul_n either_o perplex_v in_o them-selve_n or_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v pervert_v by_o other_o whether_o heretic_n or_o pagan_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v indifferent_a judge_n or_o competent_a arbitrator_n between_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o her_o child_n and_o see_v doubt_n and_o difference_n be_v unavoidable_a in_o both_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n to_o infidel_n or_o foreigner_n without_o doubt_n it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o light_n of_o reason_n that_o parent_n and_o pastor_n be_v judge_n in_o any_o cause_n of_o their_o child_n and_o inferior_n than_o the_o contrary_a or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n at_o all_o nor_o jurisdiction_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a but_o that_o which_o doctor_n cousin_n and_o all_o protestant_n most_o press_v against_o the_o judicature_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o judge_n according_a to_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o right_a sense_n thereof_o whereas_o king_n and_o their_o judge_n be_v regulate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n even_o when_o the_o suit_n be_v against_o the_o king_n or_o his_o pretend_a prerogative_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o pope_n and_o counsel_n be_v as_o much_o regulate_v by_o scripture_n in_o their_o definition_n
commission_n the_o roman_a church_n therefore_o be_v prudent_o take_v for_o the_o organ_n of_o god_n voice_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a we_o shall_v be_v misledd_v by_o its_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v go_v against_o his_o infinite_a inclination_n to_o truth_n or_o shall_v violat_a his_o own_o veracity_n have_v god_n veracity_n be_v limit_v to_o his_o own_o personal_a or_o immediate_a speech_n and_o not_o extend_v to_o whatsoev_a he_o deliver_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o ministry_n of_o other_o and_o of_o his_o church_n it_o have_v not_o be_v infinite_a his_o credit_n will_v have_v end_v with_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o though_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v their_o master_n none_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v they_o but_o see_v god_n veracity_n be_v infinite_a and_o his_o word_n must_v continue_v for_o ever_o they_o can_v be_v as_o little_o confine_v to_o the_o person_n or_o pastor_n of_o any_o on_o certain_a age_n as_o infinite_a veracity_n to_o on_o particular_a truth_n or_o infinite_a excellency_n and_o goodness_n to_o any_o one_o degree_n of_o perfection_n now_o see_v that_o god_n worth_n and_o veracity_n or_o his_o infinite_a inclination_n to_o speak_v truth_n can_v be_v greatet_fw-la in_o on_o matter_n nor_o in_o on_o age_n then_o in_o a_o other_o and_o that_o according_a to_o on_o his_o inclination_n to_o any_o thing_n must_v be_v the_o application_n of_o his_o power_n to_o effect_v it_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o god_n be_v as_o much_o engage_v by_o his_o worth_n and_o goodness_n and_o as_o much_o incline_v by_o his_o veracity_n and_o as_o much_o apply_v by_o his_o omnipotency_n to_o speak_v truth_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n veracity_n as_o by_o his_o own_o and_o in_o the_o least_o matter_n as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o great_a and_o in_o every_o succeed_a age_n as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o unless_o his_o worth_n wisdom_n veracity_n goodness_n and_o omnipotency_n fail_v that_o church_n which_o bear_v the_o miraculous_a mark_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n must_v be_v infallible_a in_o propose_v and_o declare_v his_o will_n and_o word_n in_o all_o controversy_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o they_o who_o grant_v the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d infallible_a only_o in_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n deny_v godâ—â—oodness_n worth_n veracity_n and_o omnipotency_n and_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o forsooth_o they_o have_v not_o clear_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v no_o more_o believe_v nor_o trust_n god_n in_o the_o other_o they_o assent_v unto_o than_o he_o who_o say_v he_o believe_v and_o trust_v a_o man_n who_o word_n or_o writing_n he_o will_v not_o take_v for_o 100_o pound_n unless_o he_o deliver_v to_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o sum_n of_o money_n not_o only_o seal_v but_o see_v in_o a_o bag_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o last_o assertion_n be_v clear_a because_o one_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o man_n be_v that_o you_o mistrust_v man_n for_o the_o truth_n though_o you_o hear_v their_o own_o voice_n and_o have_v evidence_n that_o they_o speak_v the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o nature_n make_v their_o speech_n subject_a to_o falsehood_n and_o themselves_o to_o frailty_n therefore_o we_o may_v mistrust_v their_o veracity_n and_o doubt_v they_o be_v mistake_v or_o deceive_v we_o though_o they_o pretend_v and_o profess_v to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n who_o nature_n be_v infinite_o perfect_a and_o truth_n itself_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o natural_a reason_n that_o he_o can_v neither_o be_v mistake_v nor_o deceive_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o consequence_n if_o we_o know_v evident_o that_o him-self_n speak_v or_o that_o the_o word_n or_o doctrine_n utter_v by_o the_o church_n be_v his_o we_o can_v no_o more_o mistrust_v or_o not_o believe_v he_o then_o mistrust_v his_o deity_n or_o fear_v a_o flaw_n in_o his_o perfection_n and_o fraud_n in_o his_o proceed_n so_o that_o protestant_n resolve_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v sufficient_o credible_a by_o supernatural_a sign_n to_o be_v divine_a until_o it_o be_v make_v clear_o evident_a to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o heretical_a obstinacy_n because_o they_o resolve_v not_o to_o believe_v or_o trust_v god_n that_o evidence_n which_o they_o exact_v not_o be_v compatible_a with_o the_o merit_n trust_v obscurity_n and_o obsequiousness_n of_o christian_a belief_n nor_o with_o the_o duty_n of_o rational_a creature_n rebellion_n they_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o some_o irish_a or_o scotch_a rebel_n refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n lieu-tenant_n and_o commissioner_n because_o forsooth_o they_o have_v not_o clear_a evidence_n that_o the_o commission_n and_o command_n be_v sign_v by_o the_o king_n though_o they_o see_v his_o majesty_n hand_n and_o seal_v for_o the_o authority_n set_v over_o they_o which_o also_o be_v obey_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o better_a sort_n and_o great_a part_n of_o both_o nation_n yet_o the_o rebel_n will_v not_o submit_v to_o any_o order_n unless_o the_o king_n leave_v england_n go_v in_o person_n to_o rule_v they_o and_o satisfy_v every_o particular_a fellow_n that_o he_o have_v name_v such_o a_o lieu-tenant_n or_o commissioner_n or_o unless_o his_o majesty_n will_v immediate_o by_o him-self_n exercise_v his_o royal_a jurisdiction_n sign_n and_o seal_v his_o commission_n in_o their_o sight_n etc._n etc._n some_o will_v think_v there_o be_v a_o great_a disparity_n in_o the_o comparison_n authority_n for_o that_o god_n may_v without_o trouble_n or_o prejudice_n to_o him-self_n reveal_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o every_o particular_a person_n which_o king_n can_v no_o more_o do_v then_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n therefore_o what_o inconveniency_n can_v it_o be_v that_o god_n make_v evident_a to_o every_o particular_a person_n either_o by_o a_o clear_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n or_o by_o a_o evident_a proof_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o doctrine_n be_v divine_a which_o not_o without_o oblige_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n or_o any_o other_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o can_v not_o propose_v falsehood_n for_o god_n word_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o god_n may_v not_o only_o reveal_v his_o mystery_n to_o every_o person_n but_o save_v we_o also_o without_o subordination_n to_o any_o church_n or_o pastor_n or_o dependency_n of_o sacrament_n but_o all_o christian_n agree_v that_o he_o have_v be_v please_v not_o to_o do_v so_o so_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o he_o can_v have_v do_v but_o what_o he_o have_v do_v but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a distance_n and_o decorum_n due_a to_o majesty_n and_o superiority_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o god_n or_o even_o a_o creature_n that_o be_v supreme_a in_o any_o government_n may_v command_v his_o inferior_n and_o subject_n by_o subordinat_a officer_n and_o warrant_v these_o officer_n authority_n by_o some_o outward_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n which_o sign_n though_o they_o may_v be_v possible_o counterfeit_v yet_o oblige_v the_o people_n so_o govern_v to_o obey_v minister_n so_o qualify_v as_o submissive_o as_o if_o him-self_n have_v immediate_o deliver_v his_o own_o command_n wherefore_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o king_n may_v without_o trouble_n write_v and_o deliver_v all_o his_o order_n immediate_o or_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o secretary_n minister_n and_o messenger_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a and_o why_o the_o protestant_a doctor_n that_o write_v of_o this_o subject_n shall_v think_v fit_a that_o god_n ought_v to_o deprive_v him-self_n of_o a_o decency_n and_o decorum_n due_a even_o to_o human_a majesty_n to_o humour_v their_o curiosity_n or_o to_o comply_v with_o their_o obstinacy_n i_o can_v not_o comprehend_v nor_o attribute_n to_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o want_v of_o humility_n and_o excess_n of_o heresy_n the_o malice_n whereof_o consist_v in_o contemn_v god_n authority_n and_o deny_v his_o veracity_n when_o sufficient_o appear_v in_o the_o church_n and_o though_o not_o self_n evident_o yet_o so_o convince_o as_o to_o make_v our_o obligation_n of_o submit_v thereunto_o evident_a it_o be_v therefore_o agross_v absurdity_n to_o think_v or_o say_v that_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o divine_a authority_n oblige_v we_o not_o to_o submit_v or_o not_o assent_v thereunto_o unless_o it_o be_v more_o than_o moraly_a evident_a and_o by_o consequence_n more_fw-mi they_o sufficient_o evident_a unto_o we_o that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v mistake_v in_o our_o submission_n or_o assent_v for_o hence_o
only_o more_o â—ound_v in_o point_n of_o christiatity_n but_o more_o safe_a in_o order_n to_o the_o government_n than_o any_o other_o and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o common_a and_o true_a say_n that_o the_o great_a clerk_n be_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o by_o consequence_n not_o so_o fit_a to_o prescribe_v rule_n for_o govern_v as_o worldling_n that_o be_v not_o divine_n or_o as_o wrangler_n that_o be_v lawyer_n yet_o i_o humble_o conceive_v that_o when_o the_o misfortune_n of_o a_o government_n proceed_v not_o from_o want_n of_o judgement_n or_o resolution_n in_o the_o council_n but_o from_o want_n of_o faith_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o from_o a_o acknowledge_a uncertainty_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n catholic_n divine_v see_v we_o be_v unanimous_a in_o matter_n of_o christian_a belief_n and_o do_v persuade_v the_o best_a part_n of_o christendom_n that_o our_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o the_o same_o and_o if_o hear_v we_o doubt_v not_o to_o prevail_v with_o these_o british_a nation_n also_o to_o credit_v we_o in_o that_o important_a point_n however_o improbable_a it_o may_v seem_v to_o they_o at_o first_o sight_n i_o hope_v this_o suppose_a we_o catholic_n divine_n may_v without_o offence_n pretend_v to_o be_v better_a able_a to_o show_v and_o salve_v the_o spiritual_a sore_n of_o this_o state_n than_o any_o protestant_a statist_n or_o schoolman_n who_o want_v sufficient_a unity_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n in_o themselves_o to_o make_v their_o cure_n and_o care_v credible_a to_o other_o see_v therefore_o the_o foundation_n not_o only_o of_o christian_a religion_n but_o of_o a_o peaceable_a government_n do_v consist_v in_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o the_o people_n govern_v that_o the_o doctrine_n profess_v and_o establish_v by_o law_n be_v infallible_a and_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n not_o of_o human_a invention_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o decree_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o state_n which_o in_o all_o government_n ought_v to_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o its_o church_n be_v lawful_a and_o intend_v for_o the_o common_a good_a not_o design_n or_o device_n to_o fool_n the_o multitude_n feed_v the_o ministry_n or_o favour_v the_o sovereign_a and_o that_o not_o only_a evidence_n of_o falsehood_n but_o uncertainty_n of_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o christianity_n must_v needs_o render_v the_o church_n and_o state_n that_o profess_v such_o a_o uncertainty_n so_o weak_a and_o contemptible_a that_o the_o subjection_n to_o either_o can_v be_v otherwise_o secure_v then_o by_o the_o force_n and_o fear_n of_o a_o stand_a army_n and_o that_o such_o a_o subjection_n do_v savour_n more_o of_o a_o turkish_a slavery_n then_o fâ—â—a_o christian_a society_n or_o of_o a_o civil_a subordination_n to_o public_a authority_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o continual_a discontent_n and_o frequent_a rebellion_n and_o that_o no_o church_n but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n do_v as_o much_o as_o pretend_v or_o can_v persuade_v it_o be_v own_o infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n see_v i_o say_v all_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o reason_n and_o our_o woeful_a late_a experience_n i_o question_v not_o but_o that_o the_o parliament_n will_v be_v please_v to_o take_v in_o good_a part_n this_o humble_a proposal_n of_o save_v our_o soul_n and_o of_o settle_v this_o state_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o by_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o protestant_n prelatic_a clergy_n especial_o if_o the_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n and_o falsification_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n wherewith_o i_o do_v charge_n that_o clergy_n and_o whereby_o alone_o they_o maintain_v their_o protestancy_n be_v clear_o demonstrate_v in_o this_o treatise_n and_o patient_o hear_v in_o a_o public_a trial._n it_o be_v now_o above_o a_o century_n of_o year_n since_o the_o great_a statesman_n of_o england_n have_v employ_v their_o wit_n and_o industry_n in_o devise_v how_o to_o settle_v monarchy_n upon_o protestancy_n but_o under_o favour_n we_o catholic_n divine_n do_v show_v and_o all_o protestant_n may_v suspect_v by_o the_o success_n that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o affair_n they_o have_v proceed_v like_o unskillful_a architect_n that_o busy_a themselves_o altogether_o in_o proportion_v and_o adorn_v the_o superstructure_n without_o inquire_v into_o the_o strength_n and_o solidity_n of_o the_o foundation_n they_o mistake_v sand_n for_o stone_n fall_v translation_n for_o true_a scripture_n a_o lay_v ministry_n for_o a_o lawful_a clergy_n a_o temporal_a sovereignty_n for_o a_o spiritual_a supremacy_n they_o lay_v for_o the_o first_o stone_n of_o their_o new_a fabrik_v a_o swear_v spiritual_a rebellion_n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n against_o the_o chief_a prelate_n and_o common_a father_n of_o all_o christendom_n s._n peter_n successor_n no_o marvel_n then_o if_o this_o fundation_n yield_v and_o the_o whole_a fabrik_v fell_a to_o the_o ground_n in_o our_o late_a distemper_n for_o by_o a_o evident_a parity_n of_o reason_n it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o protestant_n to_o depose_v king_n as_o pope_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o private_a and_o arbitrary_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n if_o notwithstanding_o the_o legal_a and_o long_a possession_n or_o prescription_n of_o a_o suprem_fw-la spiritual_fw-la superiority_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v by_o the_o principle_n and_o prerogative_n of_o protestancy_n be_v reform_v and_o reduce_v to_o be_v only_a patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n or_o a_o private_a bishop_n what_o temporal_a sovereignty_n can_v be_v absolute_a or_o secure_a among_o protestant_n the_o same_o argument_n the_o same_o text_n of_o scripture_n the_o same_o spirit_n the_o same_o interpretation_n of_o god_n word_n that_o luther_n calvin_n cranmer_n and_o all_o other_o protestant_n object_v against_o the_o pope_n supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n do_v the_o presbyterian_o and_o other_o protestant_n press_n by_o a_o unanswerable_a parallel_n against_o the_o late_a king_n be_v temporal_a sovereignty_n wherefore_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o extraordinary_a prudence_n of_o our_o government_n we_o shall_v be_v frequent_o involve_v in_o as_o great_a trouble_n and_o danger_n as_o former_o and_o that_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o english_a scripture_n interpret_v by_o protestant_n will_v prevail_v against_o lawful_a monarchy_n whensoever_o the_o like_a circumstance_n do_v concur_v viz._n a_o zealous_a parliament_n a_o mild_a king_n a_o covetous_a clergy_n a_o stubborn_a people_n and_o resolute_a rogue_n to_o lead_v they_o and_o declare_v to_o the_o multitude_n their_o own_o strength_n as_o well_o as_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n and_o privilege_n of_o all_o protestant_a reformation_n in_o catholic_n commonwealth_n all_o these_o circumstance_n do_v meet_v the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n only_o except_v and_o yet_o the_o catholic_n subject_n remain_v immovable_a in_o their_o obedience_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n and_o clergy_n which_o in_o private_a confession_n and_o public_a exhortation_n continualy_fw-fr inculcat_fw-la how_o inconsistent_a any_o private_a or_o arbitrary_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o consequence_n any_o pretext_n of_o superiority_n over_o the_o sovereign_n be_v with_o the_o christianity_n and_o obsequiousnes_n of_o catholic_n faith_n and_o how_o principal_a a_o part_n it_o be_v of_o that_o â—aith_n to_o believe_v not_o only_o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o its_o doctrine_n but_o also_o that_o temporal_a sovereign_n be_v god_n vice-regent_n and_o absolute_a in_o their_o government_n and_o therefore_o as_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v revere_v and_o obey_v and_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o heavy_a tax_n or_o other_o such_o accident_n the_o fire_n of_o sedition_n sometime_o break_v forth_o among_o catholic_n it_o be_v general_o speak_v sudden_o quench_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o clergy_n censure_n against_o the_o author_n or_o by_o the_o devotion_n and_o reverence_n which_o even_o the_o most_o irreverent_a of_o our_o profession_n exhibit_v to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v show_v upon_o such_o emergency_n to_o the_o mutinous_a people_n which_o notwithstanding_o their_o fury_n and_o madness_n immediate_o fall_v down_o to_o adore_v their_o god_n and_o redeemer_n and_o for_o respect_n of_o he_o who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v rea_o present_a be_v appease_v or_o at_o least_o give_v ear_n to_o their_o pastor_n reason_n and_o exhortation_n with_o more_o patience_n and_o better_a success_n than_o any_o protestant_a people_n in_o the_o like_a occasion_n wherefore_o though_o we_o catholic_n shall_v grant_v as_o we_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v that_o the_o protestant_n or_o prelatic_a reformation_n be_v as_o safe_a a_o way_n to_o heaven_n as_o the_o roman_a religion_n yet_o methinks_v such_o protestant_n as_o desire_v to_o live_v peaceable_o or_o govern_v prosperous_o aught_o to_o prefer_v popery_n before_o protestancy_n that_o k._n henry_n 8._o in_o the_o heat_n
divino_fw-la otherwise_o how_o can_v s._n peter_n be_v call_v by_o the_o evangelist_n chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n or_o primus_fw-la in_o dignity_n see_v his_o brother_n s._n andrew_n be_v the_o first_o disciple_n or_o primus_fw-la in_o antiquity_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o their_o successor_n shall_v be_v all_o equal_a or_o that_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n can_v be_v deprive_v of_o a_o prerogative_n so_o necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n and_o government_n of_o the_o succeed_a church_n or_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o this_o supremacy_n as_o s._n peter_n successor_n and_o by_o christ_n appointment_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o all_o the_o christian_a prince_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v conspire_v or_o consent_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o one_o who_o temporal_a power_n can_v not_o force_v that_o submission_n and_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v his_o spiritual_a more_o than_o that_o of_o other_o patriarch_n or_o bishop_n confine_v to_o their_o own_o diocese_n these_o be_v the_o king_n reason_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n against_o luther_n but_o now_o his_o passion_n make_v he_o contradict_v his_o pen_n and_o love_v though_o blind_a give_v he_o eye_n to_o see_v more_o of_o christ_n mind_n since_o he_o have_v see_v anne_n bullen_n than_o all_o the_o world_n have_v discern_v in_o 1500._o year_n before_o he_o declare_v therefore_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n be_v a_o mere_a usurpation_n and_o that_o every_o temporal_a sovereign_n be_v pope_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o prerogative_n he_o declare_v his_o own_o marriage_n with_o q._n catharin_n void_a marry_v anne_n bullen_n and_o seize_v upon_o all_o the_o land_n and_o treasur_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o abbey_n dispense_v with_o all_o the_o young_a friar_n and_o monk_n vow_n of_o obedience_n and_o chastity_n after_o that_o he_o have_v take_v a_o order_n they_o shall_v not_o break_v the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n frame_v a_o instrument_n and_o force_v the_o religious_a to_o sign_v it_o wherein_o they_o declare_v that_o now_o at_o length_n through_o god_n great_a mercy_n they_o have_v be_v inspire_v and_o illuminate_v to_o see_v the_o inconsistency_n of_o aâ—â—_n monastical_a life_n with_o true_a christianity_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o therefore_o they_o humble_o petition_v his_o majesty_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o vicar_n general_n in_o spiritualibus_fw-la cromwell_n who_o be_v earl_n of_o essex_n and_o a_o black-smith_n son_n of_o putney_n to_o restore_v they_o to_o christian_a liberty_n and_o a_o secular_a life_n and_o because_o the_o abbot_n of_o glastenbury_n reading_n gloucester_n and_o many_o other_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o this_o instrument_n nor_o by_o their_o approbation_n thereof_o declare_v that_o s._n austin_n the_o monk_n and_o apostle_n of_o england_n who_o convert_v the_o saxon_n to_o christian_a religion_n profess_v a_o life_n inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n they_o be_v crue_o torment_v and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o same_o tyranny_n be_v execute_v upon_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n without_o distinction_n of_o age_n sex_n or_o quality_n and_o among_o they_o suffer_v also_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n and_o cardinal_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n two_o of_o the_o great_a ornament_n of_o that_o age_n for_o refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o for_o that_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n alias_z becket_n have_v oppose_v k._n henry_n 2._o law_n make_v rather_o against_o the_o exercise_n than_o the_o right_n of_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a authority_n in_o england_n and_o therefore_o be_v kill_v by_o some_o officious_a courtier_n and_o honour_v as_o a_o martyr_n by_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o his_o sanctity_n and_o martyrdom_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o most_o authentic_a miracle_n which_o also_o confirm_v the_o pope_n spiritual_a supremacy_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o condemn_a king_n henry_n 8._o vanity_n he_o without_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n cite_v a_o saint_n reign_v in_o heaven_n to_o appear_v and_o hear_v upon_o earth_n his_o sentence_n which_o be_v to_o have_v his_o relic_n burn_v the_o treasure_n of_o his_o church_n and_o shrine_n confiscate_v and_o all_o those_o declare_a traitor_n that_o will_v call_v he_o saint_n or_o celebrat_v his_o feast_n or_o permit_v his_o name_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o kalendar_n of_o their_o book_n of_o devotion_n he_o also_o prohitit_v his_o subject_n to_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pope_n and_o every_o one_o who_o have_v s._n cyprian_a s._n ambrose_n s._n hierom_n s._n austin_n s._n leo_n or_o any_o of_o the_o father_n work_n be_v command_v to_o write_v in_o the_o first_o leaf_n thereof_o that_o they_o renounce_v those_o saint_n doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n not_o content_a with_o these_o extravagancy_n at_o home_n he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o solicit_v prince_n abroad_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o francis_n 1._o of_o france_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v his_o example_n in_o assume_v the_o supremacy_n and_o albeit_o the_o pope_n be_v either_o agree_v or_o engage_v in_o a_o treaty_n with_o charles_n 5._o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o france_n 1._o yet_o that_o christian_a king_n will_v not_o as_o much_o as_o hear_v henry_n 8._o ambassador_n speak_v of_o his_o imitate_v their_o master_n in_o assume_v to_o him-self_n the_o supremacy_n morison_n and_o even_o the_o protestant_a prince_n of_o germany_n to_o who_o the_o ambassador_n repair_v after_o that_o their_o negotiation_n have_v be_v reject_v by_o the_o french_a king_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v sorry_a k._n henry_n 8._o do_v not_o ground_n his_o reformation_n upon_o a_o more_o religious_a foundation_n than_o his_o scandalous_a passion_n for_o anne_n bullen_n and_o the_o first_o protestant_n reformer_n abroad_o part_n of_o who_o design_n be_v to_o get_v all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n rather_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n then_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o temporal_a sovereign_n be_v much_o trouble_v at_o k._n henry_n supremacy_n and_o calvin_n write_v a_o smart_n though_o short_a treatise_n against_o it_o and_o no_o protestant_n make_v a_o lie_v prince_n spiritual_a head_n of_o a_o church_n but_o our_o english_a prelaticks_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o lateness_n of_o the_o discovery_n together_o with_o k._n henry_n 8_o motive_n of_o his_o supremacy_n make_v it_o so_o incredible_a that_o no_o catholic_n sovereign_a will_v assume_v to_o him-self_n that_o prerogative_n nor_o any_o foreign_a protestant_n approve_v thereof_o yet_o his_o cruelty_n make_v most_o of_o his_o english_a subject_n swear_v that_o which_o neither_o themselves_o nor_o the_o world_n can_v believe_v for_o have_v it_o be_v any_o way_n probable_a by_o scripture_n history_n or_o tradition_n that_o temporal_a sovereign_n as_o such_o be_v spiritual_a superior_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o all_o christian_a prince_n before_o henry_n 8._o shall_v be_v so_o shortsighted_a and_o stupid_a in_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n as_o not_o to_o see_v a_o thing_n so_o obvious_a and_o advantageous_a how_o careless_a in_o their_o own_o concern_v be_v charles_n 5._o francis_n 1._o and_o many_o other_o prince_n their_o predecessor_n who_o after_o have_v be_v provoke_v and_o exasperate_v by_o some_o roman_a bishop_n so_o far_o as_o to_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o invade_v their_o territory_n sack_n rome_n and_o imprison_v their_o person_n yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o spiritual_a supremacy_n which_o give_v so_o much_o advantage_n power_n and_o credit_n to_o their_o enemy_n without_o doubt_v the_o same_o force_n which_o have_v be_v employ_v against_o the_o pope_n person_n and_o temporal_a power_n will_v not_o have_v spare_v or_o favour_v his_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n he_o will_v have_v be_v force_v to_o renounce_v his_o primacy_n have_v not_o the_o world_n and_o they_o who_o subdue_v he_o be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v no_o human_a donation_n but_o divin_fw-fr institution_n though_o these_o reason_n be_v convince_a and_o the_o example_n of_o charles_n 5._o spiritual_a subjection_n and_o submission_n to_o his_o subdue_a prisoner_n pope_n clement_n 7._o be_v fresh_a in_o king_n henry_n 8._o memory_n and_o that_o he_o know_v never_o any_o catholic_n prince_n pretend_v it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n of_o sovereignty_n to_o share_v with_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o subject_n though_o many_o clame_v as_o a_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o roman_a sea_n the_o liberty_n to_o examine_v and_o approve_v the_o authentikness_n of_o papal_a censure_n and_o injunction_n and_o that_o his_o passion_n for_o anne_n bullen_n be_v turn_v into_o hatred_n
etc._n for_o she_o prove_v incest_n and_o adultery_n yet_o his_o pride_n and_o wilfulness_n be_v so_o excessive_a that_o rather_o than_o acknowledge_v his_o former_a error_n by_o a_o formal_a recantation_n he_o continue_v to_o exercise_v his_o scandalous_a supremacy_n so_o violent_o that_o he_o devise_v article_n of_o religion_n make_v cromwell_n his_o vicar-general_a in_o spiritual_a affair_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o define_v what_o be_v heresy_n what_o catholic_n faith_n permit_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v translate_v by_o heretic_n and_o read_v in_o english_a and_o to_o vex_v the_o pope_n countenance_v and_o connive_v at_o any_o novelty_n though_o afterward_o he_o burn_v the_o novelist_n for_o heretic_n and_o prohibit_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o their_o translation_n of_o scripture_n and_o other_o book_n which_o he_o have_v former_o permit_v but_o see_v that_o notwithstanding_o his_o severity_n the_o sacramentarian_a heresy_n which_o he_o most_o of_o all_o hate_a do_v increase_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n in_o his_o lay_n hand_n do_v not_o work_v those_o effect_n which_o it_o have_v do_v when_o it_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o who_o sole_a authority_n all_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n be_v condemn_v and_o suppress_v without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o general_a council_n and_o that_o the_o key_n which_o he_o have_v usurp_v serve_v rather_o to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o english_a church_n to_o all_o error_n abolish_v than_o shut_v they_o out_o and_o perceive_v his_o end_n draw_v near_o he_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v suit_v with_o his_o humour_n which_o he_o term_v honour_n therefore_o he_o send_v his_o favourite_n bishop_n gardener_n to_o the_o jmperial_a diet_n with_o private_a instruction_n to_o endeavour_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n his_o return_n to_o the_o unity_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o catholic_n prince_n of_o germany_n and_o of_o the_o pop_n legate_n that_o on_o king_n henrys_n side_n it_o may_v look_v more_o like_o a_o princely_a condescendency_n then_o a_o penitent_a conversion_n whereunto_o he_o seem_v to_o incline_v at_o the_o solicitation_n rather_o of_o other_o then_o move_v by_o a_o detestation_n of_o his_o own_o error_n but_o god_n with_o who_o none_o must_v dally_v nor_o prince_n capitulat_v summon_v he_o to_o a_o account_n soon_o then_o be_v imagine_v whether_o he_o repent_v or_o despair_v at_o his_o death_n be_v uncertain_a some_o say_v his_o last_o word_n be_v omne_fw-la perdidimus_fw-la all_o be_v lose_v in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n he_o name_v 16._o tutor_n for_o his_o son_n to_o govern_v during_o his_o minority_n with_o equal_a authority_n charge_v they_o not_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o sacramentarian_a religion_n but_o god_n permit_v his_o will_n to_o be_v break_v before_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v who_o have_v change_v the_o last_o will_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o decease_a and_o that_o but_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n for_o upon_o the_o 1._o of_o february_n seamor_n earl_n of_o hartford_n brother_n to_o ed._n 6._o mother_n be_v make_v protector_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n by_o his_o own_o ambition_n and_o private_a authority_n of_o his_o faction_n which_o prevail_v among_o the_o 16._o executor_n without_o expect_v any_o parliament_n or_o consent_v to_o the_o realm_n for_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n or_o for_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n which_o immediate_o follow_v and_o because_o wriothesly_a earl_n of_o southampton_n lord_n chancellor_n the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n and_o bishop_n tonstall_n and_o some_o other_o will_v not_o betray_v their_o trust_n and_o oppose_v the_o new_a reformation_n they_o be_v disgrace_v and_o displace_v subsect_n i._o of_o the_o english_a religion_n and_o reformer_n in_o king_n edward_n vi_o reign_n the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n new_o create_v duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o lord_n protector_n of_o england_n be_v a_o man_n fit_a to_o be_v govern_v then_o to_o govern_v his_o judgement_n be_v weak_a but_o himself_o very_o wilful_a and_o so_o blind_o resolut_a in_o command_v and_o execute_v the_o design_n of_o other_o by_o who_o he_o be_v guide_v that_o without_o perceive_v it_o he_o be_v make_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o own_o ruin_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o brother_n and_o of_o the_o young_a king_n also_o by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o ancient_a religion_n dudley_n earl_n of_o warwick_n be_v his_o director_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n affair_n and_o yet_o be_v his_o great_a enemy_n which_o somerset_n have_v not_o the_o wit_n to_o see_v though_o all_o the_o world_n know_v he_o to_o be_v his_o competitor_n and_o albeit_o dudley_n have_v be_v always_o a_o roman_n catholic_n in_o his_o judgement_n yet_o as_o most_o politician_n do_v he_o dissemble_v his_o belief_n and_o yet_o â—oothed_v the_o protector_n in_o his_o inclination_n to_o the_o protestant_n reformation_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o have_v once_o intoxicated_a the_o people_n with_o the_o liberty_n and_o inconstancy_n thereof_o he_o may_v lead_v they_o from_o the_o contempt_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n to_o rebel_v against_o the_o temporal_a and_o humour_n so_o well_o their_o mad_a zeal_n that_o for_o their_o new_a ghospel_n preservation_n and_o propagation_n they_o will_v fix_v upon_o he_o for_o their_o director_n and_o stick_v to_o who_o he_o will_v appoint_v for_o their_o sovereign_n he_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o his_o expectation_n the_o protector_n seamour_n be_v destroy_v dudley_n himself_o make_v chief_a minister_n of_o england_n the_o king_n poison_v the_o princess_n mary_n exclude_v the_o lady_n jane_n grace_n declare_v queen_n because_o she_o be_v a_o protestant_n and_o marry_v to_o dudlys_n son_n all_o which_o thing_n he_o compase_v in_o a_o short_a time_n though_o by_o degree_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v no_o soon_o be_v k._n henry_n 8._o dead_a but_o dudley_n earl_n of_o warwick_n advise_v somerset_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o protectorship_n and_o to_o make_v he_o odious_a by_o his_o private_a authority_n to_o alter_v the_o public_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o because_o he_o know_v so_o notorious_a a_o fraud_n can_v not_o be_v effect_v without_o force_n he_o devise_v with_o the_o protector_n the_o journey_n of_o musselborough_n field_n and_o the_o war_n of_o scotland_n under_o pretence_n of_o gain_v by_o force_n the_o young_a queen_n of_o scot_n to_o marry_v k._n edward_n 6._o but_o in_o reality_n to_o get_v the_o power_n of_o the_o militia_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o thereby_o to_o settle_v in_o england_n a_o religion_n whereby_o he_o may_v in_o due_a time_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o a_o refine_a reformation_n unsettle_v the_o government_n and_o alter_v k._n henry_n 8._o testament_n and_o persuade_v england_n that_o his_o daughter_n marys_n reign_n will_v eclipse_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o shine_v after_o that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o protector_n so_o odious_a that_o none_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v his_o name_n or_o to_o live_v under_o his_o government_n he_o think_v it_o a_o proper_a time_n to_o establish_v by_o parliament_n that_o new_a profession_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o know_v can_v not_o be_v effect_v without_o the_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o that_o great_a assembly_n and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o absurdity_n contain_v in_o the_o best_a of_o the_o new_a reformation_n yet_o because_o since_o the_o setlement_n of_o the_o spiritual_a headship_n of_o our_o king_n he_o perceive_v the_o common_a people_n may_v be_v lead_v any_o way_n and_o that_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v hold_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o believe_v the_o ancient_a christian_a religion_n be_v profane_a and_o that_o any_o protestant_n reformation_n be_v the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n he_o wrought_v so_o much_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o army_n and_o the_o king_n authority_n that_o albeit_o in_o the_o first_o parliament_n and_o year_n of_o edward_n 6._o reign_n nothing_o more_o can_v be_v obtain_v in_o favour_n of_o protestancy_n but_o a_o indemnity_n for_o the_o preacher_n thereof_o from_o penalty_n enact_v by_o the_o ancient_a law_n against_o marry_a priest_n and_o heritick_n and_o a_o repeal_n of_o the_o english_a statute_n confirm_v the_o imperial_a edict_n against_o heresy_n yet_o in_o the_o second_o year_n and_o parliament_n of_o edward_n the_o vi_o it_o be_v carry_v though_o by_o few_o vote_n and_o after_o a_o long_a debate_n of_o above_o four_o month_n that_o the_o zuinglian_a or_o sacramentarian_a reformation_n shall_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o england_n england_n the_o charge_n of_o frame_v article_n of_o this_o religion_n as_o also_o of_o compose_v the_o liturgy_n and_o a_o book_n of_o rit_n ceremony_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n have_v be_v commit_v to_o
helvidius_n jovinian_a faustus_n 25.28.38_o and_o ebion_n heretic_n say_v that_o work_n of_o supererogation_n that_o be_v not_o command_v but_o counceled_a by_o god_n can_v be_v teach_v without_o arogancy_n and_o impiety_n and_o yet_o christ_n teach_v they_o and_o s._n paul_n commend_v they_o in_o the_o three_o subsequent_a article_n they_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o all_o christian_n but_o in_o the_o 19_o they_o differ_v from_o all_o catholic_n and_o as_o the_o arian_n do_v maintain_v the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o the_o donatist_n the_o fall_n or_o invisibility_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n â—o_o do_v protestant_n and_o thereby_o open_a a_o wide_a gap_n for_o all_o heresy_n in_o the_o 20._o they_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o the_o former_a article_n by_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o decree_v controversy_n of_o faith_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o authority_n in_o a_o church_n to_o decree_n or_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n without_o there_o be_v in_o the_o faithful_a a_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n to_o submit_v and_o conform_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o say_a decree_n and_o definition_n and_o sâ—ure_v there_o can_v be_v no_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n in_o any_o man_n to_o submit_v or_o conform_v his_o judgement_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o a_o church_n that_o do_v acknowledge_v itself_o may_v err_v therein_o and_o lead_v man_n to_o heresy_n idotry_n and_o damnation_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n can_v never_o remedy_v its_o want_n of_o authority_n unless_o it_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n and_o that_o now_o can_v hardly_o be_v do_v see_v in_o the_o 2d_o article_n next_o ensue_v it_o deny_v that_o same_o prerogative_n to_o general_a counsel_n which_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o our_o english_a convocation_n in_o the_o 22._o article_n cranmer_n and_o his_o associate_n because_o all_o other_o sect_n of_o protestant_n do_v the_o same_o speak_v clear_o against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n pardon_n worship_v of_o image_n relic_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o be_v please_v to_o censure_v it_o a_o fond_a thing_n invent_v and_o ground_v upon_o no_o waranty_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o forsooth_o the_o jew_n atheist_n and_o apostata_fw-la friar_n who_o compose_v these_o 39_o article_n know_v better_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o the_o general_a counsel_n which_o practise_v and_o thaught_v the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a as_o heresy_n these_o error_n be_v raise_v by_o aërius_n n._n 342·_fw-la xenaias_n and_o other_o heretic_n aërius_n because_o he_o be_v refuse_v a_o bishopric_n teach_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o distinct_a from_o single_a priesthood_n he_o deny_v prayer_n and_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a aught_o to_o be_v offer_v and_o by_o consequence_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n as_o also_o that_o the_o church_n can_v command_v man_n to_o fast_o but_o that_o every_o man_n may_v fast_o when_o he_o think_v fit_a xenaias_n be_v the_o first_o who_o make_v war_n against_o images·_n vigilantius_n against_o relic_n pray_v to_o saint_n etc._n etc._n s._n hierom._n ad_fw-la ripar_fw-la &_o desider_n presbiteros_n vigilantius_n orsus_fw-la est_fw-la subito_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la christi_fw-la spiritum_fw-la martyrum_fw-la nâ—gat_fw-la sepulchra_fw-la veneranda_fw-la damnatqae_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la vigilias_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la dormitantius_n potiùs_fw-la quam_fw-la vigilantius_n vocari_fw-la debeat_fw-la haeretici_fw-la assumunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la linguas_fw-la svas_fw-la ut_fw-la cordis_fw-la venena_fw-la ore_fw-la pronuncient_a o_o proescindendam_fw-la itaque_fw-la linguam_fw-la &_o in_o part_n &_o frusta_fw-la lacerandam_fw-la meam_fw-la injuriam_fw-la patient_fw-la tuli_fw-la impietatem_fw-la contra_fw-la deum_fw-la far_o non_fw-la valui_fw-la s._n hierom_n laugh_v at_o the_o folly_n of_o vigilantius_n the_o heretic_n and_o call_v he_o dormitantius_n for_o be_v in_o these_o point_v a_o protestant_n and_o say_v that_o his_o tongue_n ought_v to_o be_v cut_v and_o carve_v into_o a_o thousand_o piece_n for_o blaspheme_v against_o god_n in_o his_o saint_n and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n that_o scripture_n shall_v warrant_v our_o worship_v of_o prophet_n or_o recommend_v ourselves_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n when_o they_o conver_v with_o we_o upon_o earth_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o do_v the_o same_o when_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o if_o their_o enjoy_n the_o presence_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n do_v diminish_v their_o dignity_n or_o charity_n or_o as_o if_o a_o saint_n in_o god_n glory_n be_v not_o as_o fit_v a_o object_n and_o as_o capable_a of_o our_o religious_a worship_n as_o a_o prophet_n apostle_n or_o bishop_n be_v in_o this_o world_n to_o who_o we_o kneel_v out_o of_o the_o religious_a respect_n we_o own_o to_o their_o spiritual_a character_n or_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n though_o their_o natural_a quality_n deserve_v not_o such_o respect_n mylord_n of_o canterbury_n they_o say_v commend_v very_o saint_n much_o the_o religious_a piety_n of_o some_o lady_n for_o crave_v his_o benediction_n upon_o their_o knee_n which_o reverence_n be_v not_o exhibit_v by_o they_o nor_o expect_v by_o he_o as_o he_o be_v m·r_n sheldon_n but_o as_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o commendable_a to_o kneel_v to_o his_o grace_n or_o at_o least_o to_o other_o who_o be_v true_a bishop_n and_o to_o show_v a_o religious_a respect_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n to_o his_o picture_n or_o presence_n and_o that_o all_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n or_o of_o derogate_a from_o the_o deity_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o man_n shall_v condemn_v in_o we_o the_o like_a worship_n of_o saint_n in_o their_o image_n or_o relic_n it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a action_n but_o the_o inward_a intention_n that_o make_v the_o worship_n unlawful_a so_o long_o as_o we_o do_v not_o adore_v image_n as_o god_n or_o idol_n we_o may_v bow_v and_o kneel_v to_o they_o with_o as_o much_o ceremony_n as_o protestant_n do_v to_o their_o prelate_n or_o episcopal_a picture_n the_o simple_a papist_n can_v hardly_o be_v so_o stupid_a by_o nature_n or_o at_o least_o so_o destitut_v of_o instruction_n as_o to_o believe_v a_o stock_n or_o stone_n can_v be_v god_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o saint_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v but_o god_n servant_n and_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o their_o master_n and_o creator_n the_o 23._o article_n be_v set_v down_o in_o such_o general_a and_o ambiguous_a term_n that_o neither_o presbiterian_a nor_o prelatic_a clergy_n be_v thereby_o establish_v nor_o any_o character_n of_o priesthood_n or_o episcopacy_n assert_v but_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o first_o reformer_n a_o private_a ministry_n of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v insinuate_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n be_v you_o most_o certain_a say_v luther_n lib._n de_fw-la captiv_n babylon_n and_o let_v every-man_n who_o be_v a_o christian_n know_v that_o we_o be_v all_o equaly_a priest_n that_o be_v we_o have_v the_o same_o power_n to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o doctrine_n teach_v zuinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n though_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o public_a preach_n or_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o congregation_n before_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o send_v to_o execute_v the_o same_o and_o because_o in_o the_o 25._o article_n they_o declare_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o caling_a or_o ministry_n be_v ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o bishop_n hand_n or_o by_o apostolical_a succession_n and_o by_o consequence_n may_v be_v extraordinary_a vocation_n or_o election_n they_o leave_v the_o authority_n of_o cal_v as_o doubeful_a as_o not_o determine_v whether_o the_o power_n be_v in_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n or_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a congregation_n albeâ—â—_n they_o seem_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o english_a supremacy_n to_o place_v it_o in_o the_o king_n their_o word_n be_v and_o those_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_n lawfu_o call_v and_o send_v which_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v to_o this_o work_n by_o man_n who_o have_v public_a authority_n give_v unto_o they_o in_o not_o by_o the_o congregation_n to_o call_v and_o send_v minister_n into_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o place_v all_o spirtival_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o king_n and_o reserve_v only_o the_o application_n thereof_o and_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o person_n authorise_v to_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o explain_v
singular_a glory_n and_o vain_a reputation_n conceive_v sundry_a subtle_a and_o disloyal_a practice_n for_o the_o interruption_n and_o breach_n of_o the_o say_v most_o lawful_a and_o godly_a concord_n and_o endeaver_v to_o put_v the_o same_o in_o ure_n devise_v first_o to_o insinuat_fw-la a_o scruple_n into_o the_o king_n your_o father_n conscience_n of_o a_o unlawful_a marriage_n between_o he_o and_o his_o most_o lawful_a wife_n the_o queen_n your_o highnes_n mother_n pretend_v for_o the_o ground_n thereof_o that_o the_o same_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o cease_v not_o to_o persuade_v continualy_a unto_o the_o say_a king_n your_o father_n that_o he_o can_v not_o without_o danger_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o soul_n continue_v with_o his_o say_a most_o lawful_a wife_n but_o must_v be_v separate_v and_o divorce_v from_o she_o and_o to_o this_o intent_n cause_v the_o seal_n aâ—_n well_o of_o certain_a university_n in_o italy_n and_o france_n to_o be_v get_v as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o testimony_n by_o the_o corruption_n of_o money_n with_o a_o few_o light_a person_n scholar_n of_o the_o same_o university_n as_o also_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o university_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o be_v obtain_v by_o great_a travail_n sinister_a work_n secret_a threaten_n and_o entreating_n of_o some_o man_n in_o authority_n especial_o send_v at_o that_o time_n thither_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o how_o that_o finaly_a thomas_n cranmer_n new_o make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n most_o ungodly_a and_o against_o all_o law_n equity_n and_o conscience_n prosecute_v the_o same_o wicked_a device_n of_o divorce_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o say_a king_n your_o father_n and_o queen_n your_o mother_n call_v before_o he_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la the_o hear_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n of_o marriage_n and_o take_v his_o foundation_n partly_o upon_o his_o own_o unadvised_a judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n join_v there_o with_o the_o pretend_a testimony_n of_o the_o say_a university_n and_o partly_o upon_o bare_a and_o most_o untrue_a conjectur_n gather_v and_o admit_v by_o he_o upon_o matter_n of_o no_o strength_n or_o effect_n but_o only_o by_o supposal_n and_o without_o admit_v or_o hear_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v say_v by_o the_o queen_n your_o mother_n or_o by_o any_o other_o on_o her_o behalf_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o say_v late_o your_o mother_n proceed_v pronounce_v and_o discern_v declare_v and_o give_v sentence_n the_o same_o most_o lawful_a and_o undoubted_a matrimony_n to_o be_v naught_o and_o to_o be_v contract_v against_o god_n law_n and_o of_o no_o value_n but_o lack_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o say_v most_o noble_a king_n your_o father_n and_o the_o say_v noble_a queen_n your_o mother_n so_o marry_v together_o do_v separat_fw-la and_o divorce_v and_o the_o same_o your_o most_o noble_a father_n king_n henry_n the_o 8._o and_o the_o say_v noble_a queen_n your_o mother_n from_o the_o band_n of_o the_o same_o most_o lawful_a matrimony_n do_v pronounce_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o same_o his_o unlawful_a sentence_n to_o be_v free_a discharged_z and_o set_v at_o liberty_n which_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n so_o give_v by_o unlawful_a and_o corrupt_a mean_n and_o way_n by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v afterward_o upon_o certain_a affection_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o two_o several_a act_n the_o one_o make_v in_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n to_o the_o say_a king_n your_o highnes_n father_n and_o entitle_v a_o act_n of_o declare_v the_o establishment_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o king_n most_o royal_a majesty_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o his_o realm_n the_o other_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o the_o 28._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_a king_n your_o highnes_n father_n entitle_v a_o act_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o which_o say_v two_o act_n be_v contain_v the_o illegitimation_n of_o your_o most_o noble_a person_n which_o your_o say_v most_o noble_a person_n be_v bear_v in_o so_o solemn_a a_o marriage_n so_o open_o approve_v in_o the_o world_n and_o with_o so_o good_a faith_n both_o first_o contract_v and_o also_o by_o so_o many_o year_n continue_v between_o your_o most_o noble_a parent_n and_o the_o same_o marriage_n in_o very_a deed_n not_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v not_o by_o any_o reason_n or_o equity_n in_o this_o case_n be_v so_o spot_v and_o now_o we_o your_o highnes_n say_v most_o love_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n of_o a_o godly_a heart_n and_o true_a meaning_n free_o and_o frank_o without_o fear_n fancy_n or_o any_o other_o corrupt_a motion_n or_o sensual_a affection_n consider_v that_o this_o foresay_a marriage_n have_v its_o beginning_n of_o god_n and_o by_o he_o be_v continue_v and_o therefore_o be_v receive_v and_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o most_o true_a just_a lawful_a and_o to_o all_o respect_n a_o sincere_a and_o perfect_a marriage_n nor_o can_v nor_o ought_v by_o any_o man_n power_n authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n be_v dissolve_v break_v or_o separate_v for_o who_o god_n join_v no_o man_n can_v nor_o aught_o to_o put_v a_o sunder_a and_o consider_v also_o how_o during_o the_o same_o marriage_n in_o godly_a concord_n the_o realm_n in_o all_o degree_n flourish_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o great_a reputation_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o same_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n understand_v manifest_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o say_a device_n and_o practice_n for_o the_o say_a divorce_n proceed_v first_o of_o malice_n and_o vain_a glory_n and_o afterward_o be_v prosecute_v and_o follow_v of_o fond_a affection_n and_o sensual_a fantasy_n and_o fina_o execute_v and_o put_v in_o effect_n by_o corruption_n ignorance_n and_o flattery_n and_o not_o only_a feel_n to_o our_o great_a sorrow_n damage_n and_o regret_n how_o shameful_a ignominy_n rebuk_n slander_n and_o contempt_n yea_o with_o death_n pestilence_n and_o war_n disobedience_n rebellion_n insurrection_n and_o divers_a other_o great_a and_o grievous_a plague_n god_n of_o his_o justice_n have_v send_v upon_o we_o ever_o since_o this_o ungodly_a purpose_n be_v first_o begin_v and_o practise_v but_o also_o see_v evident_o before_o our_o eye_n that_o unless_o so_o great_a a_o injustice_n as_o this_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o continue_v be_v rebuke_v and_o that_o the_o say_v fall_n and_o wrongful_a process_n judgement_n and_o sentence_n with_o their_o dependence_n be_v repeal_v and_o revoke_v nothing_o be_v less_o to_o be_v doubt_v than_o that_o great_a plague_n and_o stroke_n be_v like_a to_o increase_v and_o continue_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o with_o in_o this_o realm_n do_v beseech_v your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o your_o own_o honour_n dignity_n and_o just_a title_n as_o for_o truth_n sake_n wherewith_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o your_o highness_n also_o will_v be_v special_o move_v in_o conscience_n and_o also_o for_o the_o entire_a love_n favour_n and_o affection_n which_o your_o majesty_n bear_v to_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o for_o the_o good_a peace_n unity_n and_o rest_n of_o we_o your_o most_o faithful_a subject_n and_o our_o posterity_n that_o it_o may_v be_v enact_v by_o your_o highness_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o commons_o in_o this_o present_a parliament_n assemble_v and_o be_v it_o enact_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n that_o all_o and_o every_o decree_n sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o divorce_n and_o separation_n between_o the_o say_a king_n your_o father_n and_o the_o say_v late_a queen_n your_o mother_n and_o all_o the_o process_n commence_v follow_v give_v make_v or_o promulge_v by_o the_o say_v thomas_n cranmer_n then_z archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o by_o any_o other_o person_n or_o person_n whatsoever_o whereby_o the_o same_o most_o just_a pure_a and_o lawful_a marriage_n between_o the_o say_v late_a king_n your_o father_n and_o the_o say_v late_a queen_n your_o mother_n be_v or_o be_v pronounce_v or_o in_o any_o wise_a declare_v to_o be_v unlawful_a or_o unjust_a or_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o from_o hence_o forth_o of_o no_o force_n validity_n or_o effect_n but_o be_v utter_o naught_o void_a frustrate_a and_o annihilat_fw-la to_o all_o intent_n construction_n and_o purpose_n as_o if_o the_o same_o have_v never_o be_v give_v or_o pronounce_v and_o be_v it_o also_o enact_v by_o the_o authority_n aforesaid_a that_o as_o well_o the_o say_a act_n of_o parliament_n entitle_v a_o act_n declare_v the_o establishment_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o king_n be_v most_o royal_a majesty_n to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n
of_o this_o realm_n make_v in_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n your_o father_n be_v repeal_v and_o be_v it_o void_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n as_o also_o all_o and_o every_o such_o clause_n article_n branch_n and_o matter_n contain_v and_o express_v in_o the_o afforsay_v act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o the_o say_v 28._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_v late_a king_n your_o father_n or_o in_o any_o other_o act_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o whereby_o your_o highness_n be_v name_v or_o declare_v to_o be_v ilegitimat_fw-la or_o the_o say_a marriage_n between_o the_o say_a king_n your_o father_n and_o the_o say_a queen_n your_o mother_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o by_o any_o mean_v unlawful_a shall_v be_v and_o be_v repeal_v and_o be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o force_n nor_o effect_n to_o all_o intent_n construction_n and_o purpose_n as_o if_o the_o same_o sentence_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n have_v never_o be_v have_v nor_o make_v and_o that_o the_o say_a marriage_n have_v and_o solemnize_v between_o your_o say_a most_o noble_a father_n king_n henry_n and_o your_o say_v most_o noble_a mother_n queen_n catharin_n shall_v be_v definitiu_o clear_o and_o absolute_o declare_v deem_v and_o adjudge_v be_v and_o stand_v with_o god_n law_n and_o his_o most_o holy_a word_n and_o to_o be_v accept_v repute_a and_o take_v of_o good_a effect_n and_o validity_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o force_n and_o fraud_n use_v by_o king_n henry_n 8._o cranmer_z and_o other_o engage_v in_o this_o divorce_n be_v so_o plain_o manifest_v the_o catholic_n faith_n reestablish_v the_o folly_n and_o falsehood_n of_o former_a schism_n and_o heresy_n public_o acknowledge_v yet_o no_o soon_o be_v queen_n mary_n decease_v than_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o her_o protestant_a faction_n resolve_v to_o return_v to_o the_o former_a error_n whereunto_o vicious_a person_n who_o always_o be_v the_o great_a number_n be_v as_o vehement_o incline_v as_o man_n be_v to_o enjoy_v their_o liberty_n and_o to_o excuse_v the_o sensuality_n which_o they_o practise_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o religion_n 107._o and_o though_o it_o seem_v a_o business_n of_o great_a difficulty_n for_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o her_o council_n to_o revive_v a_o reformation_n which_o have_v be_v so_o late_o cry_v down_o as_o schism_n and_o heresy_n by_o the_o unanimous_a concurrence_n of_o a_o full_a and_o lawful_a parliament_n yet_o her_o regal_a authority_n her_o sex_n and_o word_n wrought_v so_o strong_o upon_o the_o weakness_n of_o some_o and_o upon_o the_o ambition_n of_o other_o that_o she_o gain_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o yet_o but_o by_o on_o only_a voice_n for_o establish_v protestancy_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n employ_v in_o her_o service_n all_o their_o interest_n with_o friend_n and_o relation_n against_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o such_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n say_v d._n r_o heylin_n as_o have_v the_o manage_n of_o election_n of_o their_o several_a county_n retain_v such_o for_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o as_o they_o conceive_v most_o lik_o to_o comply_v with_o their_o intention_n for_o a_o reformation_n beside_o say_v he_o the_o queen_n be_v young_a unmarried_a and_o like_a enough_o to_o entertain_v some_o thought_n of_o a_o husband_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o great_a marvel_n not_o only_o if_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n but_o some_o even_o of_o the_o gentry_n also_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o possibility_n of_o be_v the_o man_n who_o she_o may_v choose_v to_o be_v her_o partner_n in_o the_o regal_a diadem_n which_o hope_v much_o smooth_v the_o way_n to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o her_o desire_n which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v prove_v more_o rugged_a and_o unpassable_a etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o device_n and_o compliance_n they_o never_o pass_v a_o act_n in_o parliament_n for_o the_o validity_n of_o her_o mother_n marriage_n on_o which_o say_v heylin_n her_o title_n most_o depend_v it_o seem_v the_o late_a former_a act_n declare_v the_o validity_n of_o queen_n catherine_n marriage_n deter_v she_o from_o attempt_v a_o other_o incompatible_a therewith_o and_o wherein_o man_n must_v have_v have_v contradict_v themselves_o most_o imprudent_o as_o also_o the_o truth_n assert_v by_o the_o many_o witness_n and_o confirm_v with_o such_o individual_a circumstance_n that_o without_o infamy_n to_o the_o late_a parliament_n they_o can_v not_o take_v from_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o brand_n of_o bastardy_n yet_o they_o resolve_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o bar_n between_o she_o and_o the_o crown_n and_o so_o they_o thrust_v she_o into_o the_o throne_n which_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o mary_n steward_n queen_n of_o scotland_n as_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o persuade_v catholic_n religion_n do_v make_v sovereigns_n incapable_a of_o regal_a jurisdiction_n sect_n vii_o other_o effect_n of_o protestancy_n after_o it_o be_v revive_v in_o england_n by_o q._n elizabeth_n to_o exclude_v the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o steward_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o nulity_n of_o she_o clergy_n character_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o king_n henry_n 8._o his_o revolt_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o the_o religion_n but_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v so_o embroil_v that_o very_o many_o who_o have_v no_o right_n entertain_v hope_n of_o ascend_v into_o the_o royal_a throne_n some_o by_o fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n other_o by_o marry_v q._n elizabeth_n other_o by_o their_o descent_n from_o the_o young_a daughter_n of_o king_n henry_n 7._o all_o mention_n of_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o elder_a sister_n have_v be_v omit_v or_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n of_o k._n henry_n 8._o and_o q._n elizabeth_n have_v be_v declare_v ilegitimat_fw-la by_o three_o act_n of_o different_a parliament_n which_o never_o yet_o be_v repeal_v very_o few_o there_o be_v that_o do_v not_o hold_v their_o own_o title_n to_o be_v more_o legal_a than_o she_o this_o confusion_n also_o make_v the_o queen_n of_o scot_n know_v right_o to_o be_v neglect_v but_o the_o french_a king_n who_o be_v concern_v therein_o command_v she_o to_o be_v proclaim_v q._n of_o england_n and_o quarter_v the_o arm_n of_o great_a brittany_n with_o his_o lily_n q._n elizabeth_n apprehend_v some_o danger_n from_o a_o title_n so_o clear_a second_v with_o the_o power_n of_o france_n and_o scotland_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o secretary_n cecil_n and_o other_o resolve_v upon_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o catholic_n party_n and_o clergy_n which_o favour_v the_o steward_n claim_n 5.22_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n as_o be_v suitable_a both_o to_o her_o birth_n and_o interest_n be_v revive_v and_o a_o new_a character_n of_o priesthood_n and_o episcopacy_n devise_v not_o imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o imposition_n of_o episcopal_a hand_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o wax_n as_o if_o forsooth_o by_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o she_o supremacy_n a_o woman_n or_o lay_v man_n may_v make_v bishop_n this_o superficial_a formality_n be_v declare_v a_o sufficient_a character_n and_o ground_n of_o episcopacy_n by_o a_o junta_n of_o her_o majesty_n lawyer_n and_o divine_n as_o appear_v in_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o her_o commission_n 1566_o to_o the_o consecrater_n of_o her_o first_o bishop_n d._n r_o parker_n and_o other_o wherein_o she_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o inhability_n and_o incapasity_n even_o of_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n because_o the_o true_a bishop_n refuse_v to_o ordain_v her_o clergy_n and_o a_o clergy_n she_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v that_o will_v vote_n in_o parliament_n and_o instruct_v the_o people_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a for_o her_o succession_n and_o security_n and_o because_o the_o roman_n catholic_n writer_n of_o those_o time_n laugh_v at_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n episcopacy_n and_o bid_v they_o show_v the_o letter_n of_o their_o order_n not_o the_o letter_n paten_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o tell_v they_o a_o secular_a prince_n may_v give_v they_o the_o revenue_n of_o bishopric_n but_o not_o the_o character_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o same_o catholic_n writer_n insist_v much_o upon_o their_o adversary_n not_o be_v able_a to_o name_v what_o bishop_n do_v consecrat_v they_o and_o beside_o plead_v in_o the_o public_a court_n they_o be_v not_o realy_a nor_o legaly_a ordain_v and_o that_o afterward_o it_o appear_v so_o to_o the_o jury_n appoint_v for_o the_o examination_n thereof_o both_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o bishop_n find_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o her_o credit_n and_o their_o character_n to_o ratify_v all_o act_n and_o thing_n
have_v make_v or_o do_v by_o any_o person_n or_o person_n in_o or_o about_o any_o consecration_n 1._o confirmation_n or_o invest_v of_o any_o person_n or_o person_n elect_v to_o the_o office_n or_o dignity_n of_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o queen_n letter_n patent_n or_o commission_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n so_o that_o to_o know_v whether_o d._n r_o parker_n and_o his_o comrade_n be_v true_a bishop_n none_o must_v have_v examine_v whether_o they_o have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o other_o bishop_n but_o only_o whether_o the_o person_n or_o person_n that_o be_v the_o consecrator_n whether_o lay_v man_n or_o ecclesiastic_a it_o mattered_a not_o perform_v that_o ceremony_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o queen_n letter_n patent_n or_o commission_n if_o they_o can_v show_v her_o great_a seal_n they_o may_v use_v what_o matter_n and_o form_n they_o please_v for_o 8._o by_o the_o act_n 1._o &_o 8._o eliz._n there_o be_v give_v to_o the_o queen_n highness_n her_o heir_n etc._n etc._n full_a power_n and_o authority_n by_o letter_n patent_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o assign_v name_n and_o authorise_v such_o person_n or_o person_n as_o she_o and_o they_o shall_v think_v meet_a and_o convenient_a any_o lie_v man_n or_o woman_n will_v serve_v turn_n to_o exercise_v use_v enjoy_v and_o execute_v under_o her_o highness_n all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n preeminence_n and_o authority_n in_o any_o wise_a touch_v or_o concern_v any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n or_o any_o other_o her_o majesty_n dominion_n or_o country_n now_o priesthood_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o spiritual_a power_n to_o consecrat_fw-mi christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o forgive_v sin_n and_o episcopacy_n include_v beside_o the_o same_o a_o spiritual_a power_n to_o consecrat_v and_o ordain_v other_o priest_n and_o bishop_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o by_o these_o word_n and_o statut_fw-la the_o queen_n may_v and_o her_o successor_n may_v by_o their_o sole_a letter_n patent_n and_o great_a seal_n make_v any_o lie_v man_n whether_o carter_n or_o catchpole_n a_o protestant_a bishop_n or_o priest_n see_v thereby_o he_o receive_v full_a power_n to_o exercise_v use_n execute_v etc._n etc._n all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n preeminency_n and_o authority_n in_o any_o wise_a touch_v or_o concern_v any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o there_o may_v remain_v no_o ambiguity_n or_o scruple_n of_o parker_n and_o the_o first_o protestant_a bishop_n valid_a and_o legal_a consecration_n the_o same_o statut_fw-la 8._o elizabeth_z 1._o assure_v we_o that_o the_o queen_n in_o her_o letter_n patent_n for_o that_o purpose_n direct_v to_o any_o archbishop_n bishop_n or_o other_o mark_z the_o word_n other_o for_o the_o confirm_v invest_v and_o consecrate_v of_o any_o person_n elect_v to_o the_o office_n or_o dignity_n of_o any_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n have_v not_o only_o use_v such_o word_n and_o sentence_n as_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o late_a king_n henry_n and_o king_n edward_z her_o majesty_n father_n and_o brother_n in_o their_o like_a letter_n patent_n make_v for_o such_o cause_n but_o also_o have_v use_v divers_a other_o general_a word_n and_o sentence_n whereby_o her_o majesty_n by_o her_o supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n have_v dispense_v with_o all_o cause_n or_o doubt_n of_o any_o inperfection_n or_o disability_n that_o can_v or_o may_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v object_v against_o the_o same_o as_o by_o her_o majesty_n say_v letter_n patent_n remain_v on_o record_n more_o plain_o will_v appear_v now_o mr._n bramhal_o the_o late_a primate_n will_v fain_o make_v the_o parliament_n so_o senseless_a and_o his_o reader_n so_o simple_a as_o to_o refer_v the_o word_n mention_v and_o compare_v the_o record_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o father_n and_o brother_n time_n in_o this_o act_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n register_n and_o not_o to_o their_o majesty_n letter_n patent_n where_o as_o by_o the_o whole_a context_n and_o discourse_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o parliament_n drift_n be_v to_o show_v no_o such_o ceremonious_a solemnity_n as_o of_o late_a have_v be_v pretend_v and_o print_v by_o mr._n mason_n be_v necessary_a have_v there_o be_v any_o such_o legal_a or_o formal_a consecration_n at_o lambeth_n as_o 50._o year_n after_o be_v forge_v and_o foist_v into_o the_o archbishops_n register_n the_o parliament_n 8._o eliz._n 1._o will_v have_v remit_v we_o thereunto_o name_v lambeth_n and_o not_o insist_v altogeth_a upon_o the_o queen_n dispensation_n for_o the_o validity_n and_o legality_n of_o her_o first_o bishop_n consecration_n and_o character_n 1659._o many_o be_v the_o reason_n late_o print_v and_o not_o like_a to_o be_v answer_v that_o persuade_v all_o prudent_a man_n who_o have_v not_o too_o great_a a_o passion_n for_o the_o prelatic_a clergy_n to_o believe_v that_o mr._n mason_n new_a find_v register_n of_o lambeth_n be_v forge_v 1._o it_o be_v never_o produce_v nor_o mention_v by_o the_o first_o bishop_n so_o much_o press_v by_o their_o adversary_n to_o show_v some_o register_n or_o any_o evidence_n for_o their_o consecration_n 2._o they_o be_v only_o desire_v to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v where_o when_o and_o by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v make_v bishop_n question_n easy_o answer_v have_v they_o be_v consecrate_v at_o lambeth_n or_o any_o register_n then_o extant_a when_o dr._n harding_n stapleton_n and_o other_o charge_v they_o with_o nulity_n and_o illegality_n of_o episcopal_a character_n 3._o it_o be_v no_o more_o credible_a that_o such_o know_v and_o conscientious_a man_n as_o stapleton_n harding_n fitzherbert_n etc._n etc._n then_o live_v in_o england_n and_o probable_o at_o london_n will_v question_v so_o public_a and_o solemn_a a_o action_n than_o it_o be_v that_o a_o sober_a man_n will_v now_o call_v in_o doubt_n king_n charl'_v 2._o coronation_n at_o westminster_n or_o ask_v in_o print_n who_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n pretend_v he_o never_o have_v be_v crown_v and_o though_o bishop_n godwin_n and_o other_o prelatic_a writer_n abuse_v dr._n harding_n holiwood_n fitzsimons_n etc._n etc._n for_o relate_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o first_o protestant_n bishop_n with_o a_o design_n to_o be_v ordain_v at_o the_o nagshead_n in_o cheapside_n yet_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o albeit_o there_o can_v be_v no_o design_n to_o feign_v that_o story_n yet_o our_o controversy_n with_o the_o prelaticks_n be_v not_o whether_o their_o first_o prelate_n be_v ordain_v there_o but_o whether_o they_o be_v ordain_v any_o where_o we_o know_v bishop_n may_v be_v as_o valid_o consecrate_v in_o a_o tavern_n though_o not_o so_o decent_o as_o in_o a_o church_n but_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o also_o consider_v 132._o that_o if_o dr._n parker_n and_o their_o first_o bishop_n be_v so_o narrow_o watch_v by_o mr._n neal_n and_o other_o catholic_n who_o primate_n bramhal_o do_v call_v spy_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v merry_a in_o a_o tavern_n without_o their_o knowledge_n they_o can_v hardly_o perform_v so_o serious_a and_o solemn_a a_o action_n in_o a_o church_n as_o the_o first_o consecration_n of_o a_o protestant_a archbishop_n without_o their_o observation_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n then_o so_o much_o seek_v after_o and_o controverse_v of_o so_o great_a curiosity_n in_o itself_o and_o of_o great_a concern_n to_o we_o the_o total_a credit_n and_o be_v of_o their_o new_a reformation_n depend_v thereupon_o and_o yet_o for_o above_o 50._o year_n none_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o either_o side_n catholic_n or_o protestant_n who_o mention_v all_o other_o particular_n relate_v to_o the_o reformation_n write_v or_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o this_o solemnity_n at_o lambeth_n the_o puritan_n indeed_o upray_v the_o prelaticks_n with_o say_v their_o episcopal_a ordination_n in_o england_n have_v its_o beginning_n and_o progress_n in_o a_o corner_n not_o in_o a_o congregation_n 43._o but_o we_o can_v not_o imagine_v they_o can_v mistake_v the_o archiepiscopal_a chapel_n of_o lambeth_n for_o a_o corner_n or_o deny_v that_o the_o great_a assembly_n pretend_v to_o have_v have_v be_v at_o dr._n parker_n consecration_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o congregation_n queen_n elizabeth_n clergy_n thus_o create_v by_o her_o patent_n and_o parliament_n they_o endeavour_v to_o show_v themselves_o gratful_a to_o her_o majesty_n by_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o popery_n by_o the_o principle_n whereof_o she_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o crown_n be_v idolatry_n the_o pope_n antichrist_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o that_o end_n corrupt_v scripture_n in_o their_o english_a translation_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o and_o because_o their_o fraud_n and_o folly_n be_v discover_v by_o catholic_n priest_n part_n the_o sanguinary_a and_o penal_a law_n be_v enact_v and_o execute_v
enjoy_v their_o temporal_a liberty_n and_o much_o more_o upon_o the_o spritual_a prerogative_n of_o protestancy_n which_o according_a to_o luther_n the_o first_o author_n etc._n and_o apostle_n thereof_o be_v omne_fw-la judicemus_fw-la &_o regamus_fw-la let_v we_o judge_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o not_o only_o his_o german_a scholar_n brentius_n but_o our_o english_a bishop_n bilson_n and_o all_o prelaticks_n grant_v that_o the_o people_n must_v be_v discerner_n and_o judge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n explain_v the_o 39_o article_n thereof_o say_v authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o every_o member_n of_o sound_a judgement_n in_o the_o same_o to_o judge_v controversy_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o our_o church_n but_o also_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o godly_a brethren_n in_o foreign_a nation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o tenet_n of_o calvin_n but_o of_o all_o protestant_a writer_n that_o temporal_a law_n oblige_v not_o in_o conscience_n any_o christian_n to_o obey_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o principle_n and_o privilege_n even_o of_o prelatic_a protestancy_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o 39_o article_n that_o every_o member_n of_o sound_a judgement_n in_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o consequence_n all_o other_o difference_n that_o may_v be_v reduce_v thereunto_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o king_n to_o be_v a_o sovereign_n among_o protestant_n who_o be_v all_o supreme_a judge_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o state_n for_o that_o state-affair_n be_v subordinat_a to_o religion_n and_o must_v be_v manage_v according_a to_o the_o protestant_a sense_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o interpretation_n of_o every_o particular_a protestant_n or_o of_o he_o that_o can_v form_n or_o fool_n the_o multitude_n into_o his_o own_o opinion_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o be_v astonish_v that_o man_n constitute_v supreme_a judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o legal_a authority_n and_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o by_o the_o evangelical_n liberty_n of_o protestancy_n shall_v presume_v to_o make_v them-selve_n the_o king_n judge_n for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o extraordinary_a prudence_n in_o the_o government_n to_o see_v any_o king_n of_o england_n during_o the_o profession_n and_o legality_n of_o such_o principle_n in_o his_o kingdom_n escape_v the_o like_a danger_n and_o do_v continualy_a pray_v that_o their_o good_a angel_n may_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n his_o majesty_n that_o by_o miracle_n now_o reign_v long_a may_v he_o live_v and_o prosper_v have_v be_v force_v to_o lurk_v for_o his_o life_n in_o one_o of_o those_o secret_a place_n whereunto_o priest_n retire_v when_o they_o be_v search_v for_o god_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v thereby_o that_o the_o most_o powerful_a prince_n where_o protestancy_n prevail_v even_o in_o their_o own_o kingdom_n be_v never_o secure_a and_o may_v be_v often_o reduce_v to_o as_o hard_a shift_n and_o as_o great_a extremity_n as_o the_o poor_a priest_n and_o mean_a subject_n religion_n and_o government_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o protestant_a principle_n with_o christian_a piety_n and_o peaceable_a government_n sect_n i._o prove_v by_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n which_o be_v a_o supposition_n of_o the_o fallibility_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n from_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n into_o notorious_a superstition_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o first_o part_n it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o groundworck_n as_o well_o of_o policy_n as_o of_o peace_n and_o piety_n consist_v in_o make_v that_o persuasion_n to_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n which_o be_v most_o credible_a or_o most_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n because_o no_o command_n duty_n tax_n or_o charge_n will_v seem_v intolerable_a to_o subject_n for_o the_o preservation_n and_o propagation_n of_o such_o a_o religion_n nor_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o spirititual_a and_o temporal_a minister_n to_o who_o charge_n be_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o such_o a_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n how_o far_o all_o kind_n of_o protestancy_n even_o the_o prelatic_a be_v from_o have_v this_o prerogative_n we_o shall_v demonstrat_fw-la in_o this_o part_n of_o our_o treatise_n and_o in_o this_o section_n prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o fundamental_a protestant_a principle_n common_a as_o well_o to_o the_o prelatic_a as_o to_o all_o other_o reformation_n the_o foundation_n whereupon_o all_o protestant_a reformation_n be_v build_v be_v this_o incredible_a or_o rather_o impossible_a supposition_n viz._n that_o all_o the_o visible_a and_o know_a christian_a church_n of_o the_o world_n â—ell_o from_o that_o purity_n and_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v once_o profess_v into_o superstition_n and_o damnable_a error_n until_o at_o length_n in_o the_o 15._o age_n god_n send_v the_o protestant_a reformer_n to_o revive_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n who_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o all_o other_o then_o visible_a be_v pretend_v to_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o schism_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n not_o consistent_a with_o salvation_n but_o this_o supposition_n be_v incredible_a 1._o because_o protestant_n confess_v the_o fall_n and_o change_v of_o religion_n be_v not_o perceive_v until_o 1300._o or_o until_o at_o least_o 1000_o year_n christianity_n after_o it_o happen_v and_o such_o a_o imperceptible_a change_n in_o christian_a religion_n involue_n as_o plain_a contradiction_n as_o a_o silent_a thunder_n for_o either_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n that_o any_o alteration_n of_o doctrine_n begin_v be_v so_o stupid_a as_o not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o so_o important_a and_o remarcable_a a_o object_n or_o so_o wicked_a as_o to_o observe_v and_o yet_o not_o oppose_v novelty_n so_o destructive_a to_o the_o soul_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n both_o which_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v groundless_a calumny_n by_o the_o acknowledge_a zeal_n learning_n and_o integrity_n wherewith_o many_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n be_v endue_v in_o every_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n as_o their_o work_n yet_o extant_a do_v testify_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o protestant_a supposition_n be_v not_o only_o incredible_a but_o impossible_a because_o the_o suppose_a change_n of_o christian_a religion_n into_o popish_a superstition_n be_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v only_o a_o change_n of_o the_o inward_a persuasion_n but_o of_o the_o outward_a profession_n visible_a and_o observable_a in_o ceremony_n and_o practice_n answerable_a to_o the_o mystery_n believe_v as_o the_o adore_a of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n worship_n of_o jmage_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n public_a prayer_n in_o unknown_a language_n etc._n etc._n how_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o christian_a man_n or_o congregation_n can_v begin_v so_o discernible_a and_o damnable_a novelty_n as_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n transubstantiation_n worship_n of_o jmage_n communion_n of_o the_o laity_n under_o one_o kind_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o public_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n the_o pop_n supremacy_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n jndulgence_n pray_v to_o saint_n the_o unmarried_a life_n of_o priest_n etc._n etc._n how_o be_v it_o possible_a i_o say_v that_o any_o one_o shall_v begin_v to_o teach_v and_o practice_v any_o of_o these_o suppose_a damnable_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o never_o be_v note_v or_o reprehend_v by_o any_o one_o prelate_n pastor_n or_o preacher_n who_o be_v according_a to_o isaiah_n the_o watâ—chmen_n 4.11_o of_o te_fw-la visible_a church_n until_o luther_n time_n or_o at_o least_o until_o these_o suppose_a superstition_n have_v be_v so_o universal_o spread_v so_o deep_o root_v and_o plausible_o receive_v as_o catholic_n truth_n and_o as_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o who_o censure_v and_o oppose_v any_o of_o they_o be_v for_o so_o do_v immediate_o cry_v down_o and_o condemn_v by_o the_o then_o visible_a and_o catholic_n church_n and_o counsel_n as_o notorious_a heretic_n how_o come_v the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o these_o pretend_a popish_a error_n to_o escape_v for_o so_o many_o age_n as_o protestant_n confess_v they_o have_v continue_v uncontrolled_a from_o the_o censure_n of_o christ_n pure_a protestant_n congregation_n if_o there_o be_v any_o upon_o earth_n during_o that_o time_n be_v there_o not_o one_o bishop_n priest_n or_o preacher_n in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o so_o many_o age_n
the_o father_n contradict_v his_o protestant_n doctrine_n bold_o affirm_v 434_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o father_n of_o all_o former_a age_n to_o have_v be_v blind_a and_o most_o ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o have_v err_v all_o their_o life_n time_n and_o in_o colloq_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr patribus_fw-la ecclesioe_v luther_n say_v of_o sundry_a father_n in_o particular_a thus_o in_o the_o write_n of_o jerome_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o sound_a religion_n tertullian_n be_v very_o superstitious_a i_o have_v hold_v origen_n long_o since_o accurse_v of_o chrysostom_n i_o make_v no_o account_n basil_n be_v of_o no_o worth_n he_o be_v whole_o a_o monk_n i_o way_n he_o not_o a_o hair_n cyprian_n be_v a_o weak_a divine_a etc._n etc._n add_v further_o that_o the_o church_n do_v degenerate_a in_o the_o apostle_n age_n and_o that_o the_o apology_n of_o his_o scholar_n philip_n melancton_n do_v far_o exceed_v all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o exceed_v even_o austin_n himself_o and_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr formulâ_fw-la missae_fw-la &_o in_o tom_n 3._o germ._n folio_n 274._o if_o the_o council_n shall_v in_o any_o case_n decree_v this_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n lest_o of_o all_o then_o will_v we_o use_v both_o kind_n yea_o rather_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o council_n and_o that_o decree_n we_o will_v use_v either_o but_o one_o kind_n or_o neither_o notwithstanding_o christ_n precept_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o spiritual_a refection_n and_o in_o no_o case_n both_o but_o this_o man_n bare_a word_n ought_v not_o to_o weigh_v more_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n that_o go_v before_o he_o or_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o 15._o age_n especial_o if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o pride_n and_o passion_n which_o he_o declare_v in_o all_o his_o write_n not_o only_o against_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o against_o his_o own_o disciple_n and_o as_o have_v be_v say_v how_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reformation_n when_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o its_o primitive_a fervour_n he_o do_v plain_o confess_v that_o he_o do_v favour_n idolatry_n to_o contradict_v carolstadius_n for_o anticipate_v his_o command_n in_o a_o point_n of_o the_o reformation_n viz._n for_o abolish_n of_o the_o adoration_n and_o elevation_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n in_o his_o absence_n 210._o i_o do_v know_v say_v he_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v idolatricall_a yet_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v retain_v it_o in_o the_o church_n at_o wittenberg_n to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v despite_v the_o devil_n carolstadius_n and_o yet_o this_o wicked_a friar_n authority_n be_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o protestancy_n therefore_o notwithstanding_o his_o know_a impiety_n he_o be_v term_v by_o their_o writer_n 70._o holy_a saint_n luther_n a_o man_n send_v of_o god_n to_o lighten_v the_o world_n 426_o the_o helias_n conductor_n and_o chariot_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v reverence_v next_o after_o christ_n and_o paul_n luthero_n great_a then_o who_o live_v not_o since_o the_o apostle_n tim_n seqq_fw-la the_o angel_n and_o last_o trumpet_n of_o god_n who_o cal_a be_v 17._o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a etc._n etc._n let_v the_o most_o peevish_a protestant_n i_o say_v once_o more_o be_v judge_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o probable_a and_o possible_a that_o one_o private_a proud_a and_o 152._o passionate_a man_n do_v mistake_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o misapply_v the_o word_n thereof_o to_o humour_v his_o passion_n of_o pride_n and_o revenge_n then_o that_o all_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n do_v conspire_v to_o forsake_v the_o know_v true_a letter_n and_o clear_a meaning_n of_o god_n word_n or_o if_o all_o do_v not_o conspire_v in_o the_o apotasy_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o monument_n leave_v or_o mention_v make_v in_o record_n history_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o party_n that_o resist_v second_o this_o suppose_a change_n be_v prove_v incredible_a not_o only_o by_o the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o insensible_a change_n in_o a_o thing_n so_o remarkable_a and_o important_a as_o the_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o also_o by_o the_o impossibility_n that_o a_o change_n and_o corruption_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o wary_a laity_n temporal_a interest_n and_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n both_o of_o the_o laity_n and_o clergie_n liberty_n for_o when_o man_n resolve_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o narrow_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o heaven_n they_o be_v not_o so_o foolish_o wicked_a as_o to_o retire_v from_o the_o wide_a world_n into_o desert_n or_o monastery_n and_o to_o impose_v upon_o themselves_o or_o their_o follower_n a_o obligation_n or_o principle_n of_o a_o more_o devil_n strict_a course_n of_o life_n then_o that_o which_o they_o have_v forsake_v as_o daily_a experience_n do_v clear_o demonstrat_fw-la if_o protestancy_n therefore_o be_v the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a christian_a religion_n the_o fall_n from_o it_o to_o popery_n must_v have_v be_v rather_o condessend_v then_o contrary_a to_o sensuality_n and_o liberty_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o its_o exception_n against_o popery_n be_v consider_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o every_o particular_a wherein_o they_o differ_v protestancy_n do_v favour_n liberty_n and_o vice_n popery_n do_v favour_n temperance_n and_o virtue_n we_o shall_v declare_v hereafter_o to_o what_o great_a crime_n and_o carlesness_n of_o life_n man_n be_v encourage_v by_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o christ_n suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n they_o apply_v not_o to_o themselves_o by_o imitation_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o think_v it_o a_o diminution_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o a_o disrespect_n to_o his_o person_n that_o man_n endeavour_v by_o god_n grace_n to_o help_v themselves_o and_o to_o cooperat_fw-la with_o christ_n passion_n and_o upon_o thiâ—_n ground_n they_o raise_v their_o battery_n against_o indulgence_n purgatory_n â—â—lgrimages_n prayer_n to_o saint_n confession_n of_o sin_n penance_n the_o three_o vow_n and_o the_o austerity_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n work_v of_o supererogation_n etc._n etc._n and_o censure_v catholic_n as_o guilty_a of_o superstition_n and_o folly_n for_o believe_v that_o though_o christ_n passion_n be_v infinite_o sufficient_a to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o penalty_n of_o sin_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_o and_o actua_o apply_v to_o actual_a sinner_n without_o their_o own_o concurrence_n good_a work_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o their_o pretence_n that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o all_o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o he_o have_v pray_v fast_v and_o give_v alm_n for_o all_o and_o so_o discharge_v man_n of_o all_o such_o christian-duty_n and_o devotion_n and_o as_o to_o other_o particular_n we_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o can_v the_o protestant_n clergy_n design_n be_v in_o allow_v priest_n marriage_n and_o a_o liberty_n to_o dissolve_v marriage_n change_v wife_n 648._o and_o husband_n in_o case_n of_o adultery_n departure_n infirmity_n by_o childbirth_n or_o otherwise_o but_o lust_n and_o sensual_a liberty_n contrary_a to_o the_o instition_n of_o matrimony_n and_o to_o the_o purity_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n which_o roman_a catholic_n observe_v from_o whence_o proceed_v their_o allow_v of_o eat_v of_o flesh_n and_o fish_n promiscuous_o on_o all_o day_n of_o the_o year_n but_o from_o gluttony_n their_o clergy_n denial_n of_o the_o pop_n superiority_n which_o their_o better_n in_o virtue_n birth_n and_o learning_n acknowledge_v but_o from_o want_n of_o humility_n and_o their_o place_n it_o in_o the_o temporal_a sovereign_n but_o from_o excess_n of_o flattery_n their_o dulness_n in_o confound_v the_o substance_n with_o the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o from_o sensuality_n their_o denial_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o yet_o assert_v in_o themselves_o a_o uncontrolled_a authority_n but_o from_o pride_n and_o obstinacy_n their_o fond_a expression_n of_o their_o own_o prelatic_a reformation_n and_o doctrine_n but_o from_o want_n of_o christian_a modesty_n and_o from_o their_o forefathers_n the_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o presumption_n and_o obstinacy_n be_v never_o more_o manifest_o absurd_a nor_o more_o lega_o condemn_v at_o nice_a ephesius_n chalcedon_n or_o constantinople_n than_o the_o protestant_a tenet_n have_v be_v at_o trent_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o that_o will_v read_v the_o history_n of_o those_o counsel_n and_o compare_v the_o objection_n and_o exception_n make_v by_o arian_n nestorian_n and_o eâ—â—tychians_n &_o e._n against_o the_o authority_n and_o decree_n whereby_o they_o
be_v censure_v in_o these_o four_o first_o counsel_n with_o the_o protestant_a exception_n and_o objection_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n especy_o if_o they_o will_v peruse_v but_o the_o very_a first_o leave_v of_o cardinal_n palavicino_n his_o confutation_n of_o fr._n paulo_n suarez_n or_o servita_n his_o history_n wherein_o they_o will_v find_v above_o tree_n hundred_o lie_n and_o calumny_n of_o that_o apostata_fw-la friar_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n so_o notorious_a and_o undeniable_a that_o our_o english_a prelatic_a clergy_n will_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o preface_n they_o have_v set_v before_o it_o and_o of_o abuse_v king_n james_n and_o his_o subject_n with_o such_o imposture_n by_o their_o extol_n so_o improbable_a and_o infamous_a a_o libel_n see_v therefore_o the_o suppose_a change_n and_o fall_v from_o primitive_a protestancy_n to_o popery_n have_v be_v from_o presumption_n and_o pride_n of_o a_o private_a and_o censorious_a &c_n judgement_n against_o the_o public_a testimony_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o submission_n and_o humility_n of_o a_o obsequious_a and_o prudent_a belief_n from_o notorious_a rebellion_n against_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a superior_n to_o religious_a and_o dutiful_a obedience_n from_o gluttony_n to_o abstinence_n from_o incontinency_n to_o chastity_n from_o sincerity_n to_o flattery_n from_o cloister_n and_o austerity_n to_o sacrilege_n and_o liberty_n from_o a_o pretence_n of_o faith_n alone_o to_o the_o christianity_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o either_o protestancy_n be_v not_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a religion_n or_o if_o it_o be_v that_o the_o change_n thereof_o into_o popery_n have_v be_v for_o the_o better_a and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o first_o papist_n introduce_v into_o the_o world_n a_o more_o sacred_a and_o sincere_a profession_n than_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o this_o be_v impious_a and_o as_o impossible_a as_o it_o be_v that_o man_n abandon_v by_o god_n shall_v exceed_v god_n servant_n in_o piety_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v establish_v and_o practise_v more_o godly_a principle_n and_o more_o zealous_o promote_v virtue_n when_o they_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n then_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o popery_n be_v the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a religion_n teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o only_a weak_a brain_n or_o such_o tender_a plant_n as_o in_o their_o infancy_n receive_v strong_a impression_n of_o the_o possibility_n and_o existence_n of_o a_o invisible_a christian_a church_n upon_o earth_n can_v fancy_v a_o insensible_a change_n of_o its_o doctrine_n profession_n and_o ceremony_n into_o so_o remarkable_a and_o different_a a_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o popery_n be_v compare_v with_o protestancy_n congregation_n of_o protestant_n live_v in_o the_o same_o province_n city_n and_o parish_n with_o papist_n and_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o the_o outward_a and_o oral_a profession_n of_o faith_n if_o they_o do_v not_o profess_v protestancy_n which_o they_o suppose_v be_v christ_n faith_n with_o the_o mouth_n they_o be_v dissembler_n and_o can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o canon_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o administration_n and_o number_n of_o sacrament_n in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o substance_n and_o language_n of_o the_o liturgy_n in_o adore_v the_o b._n sacrament_n in_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o receive_v of_o the_o communion_n etc._n etc._n such_o protestant_a congregation_n i_o say_v to_o be_v invisible_a and_o never_o hear_v of_o in_o 1500._o or_o 1000_o year_n nor_o observe_v nor_o persecute_v by_o the_o prevail_a papist_n among_o who_o they_o live_v be_v not_o a_o thing_n possible_a or_o intelligible_a much_o less_o prudent_o credible_a we_o see_v by_o experience_n in_o these_o kingdom_n how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o a_o recusant_n not_o to_o be_v discern_v and_o discover_v papist_n be_v know_v though_o not_o convict_v many_o of_o they_o through_o the_o mildn'ss_n and_o prudence_n of_o the_o government_n escape_v the_o penalty_n and_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n but_o none_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o very_o few_o the_o menace_n of_o both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a court_n the_o invisibility_n therefore_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o the_o insensibility_n of_o its_o change_n to_o popery_n be_v a_o fit_a subject_n to_o ground_n thereupon_a a_o ridiculous_a romance_n than_o a_o religious_a reformation_n perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o protestant_n be_v until_o the_o last_o age_n among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o appearance_n there_o have_v be_v of_o late_a so_o much_o talk_v but_o we_o hear_v not_o of_o protestant_n among_o they_o neither_o do_v luther_n zuinglius_fw-la cranmer_n or_o calvin_n pretend_v that_o they_o come_v from_o those_o israelit_n or_o from_o terra_fw-la australis_fw-la incognita_fw-la they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v near_o and_o they_o brag_v that_o them-selve_n be_v the_o first_o reformer_n now_o to_o their_o scripture_n sect_n iii_o protestant_n mistake_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o by_o doctor_n cousin_n bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr our_o second_o argument_n against_o the_o probability_n or_o possibility_n of_o protestancy_n be_v the_o word_n or_o work_n of_o god_n be_v take_v from_o the_o protestant_n mistake_v of_o scripture_n and_o their_o alter_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o whereas_o false_a our_o learned_a adversary_n do_v agree_v with_o we_o in_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o scripture_n it-self_n nor_o the_o private_a spirit_n can_v determine_v which_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a or_o holy_a but_o confess_v that_o this_o controversy_n must_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o above_o 300._o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n some_o of_o their_o write_n be_v not_o hold_v by_o all_o orthodox_n catholic_n to_o be_v canonical_a which_o now_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o admit_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o many_o protestant_n it_o follow_v 1._o that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o three_o first_o age_n as_o to_o make_v the_o denial_n or_o doubt_n thereof_o heresy_n 2._o that_o the_o 6._o article_n of_o the_o prelatick-religion_n of_o england_n which_o admit_v only_o such_o book_n of_o scripture_n for_o canonical_a of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n be_v false_a and_o the_o ground_n thereof_o fallible_a for_o as_o all_o man_n verse_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n well_o know_v and_o learned_a bilson_n the_o protestant_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n do_v acknowledge_v in_o his_o survey_n of_o christ_n suffering_n &c._n &c._n print_v 1604._o pag._n 664._o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o full_o receive_v in_o all_o place_n no_o not_o in_o eusebius_n his_o time_n which_o be_v above_o 300._o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n jude_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n be_v contradict_v as_o not_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v for_o a_o while_n contradict_v etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o syria_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n nor_o the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n nor_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n nor_o the_o apocalypse_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o church_n of_o arabia_n will_v you_o hence_o infer_v that_o these_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o apostolic_a or_o that_o we_o need_v not_o receive_v they_o now_o because_o they_o be_v former_o doubt_v of_o this_o argument_n of_o bishop_n bilson_n we_o apply_v to_o the_o maccabee_n and_o to_o the_o other_o book_n declare_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a doctor_n cousin_n write_v a_o book_n call_v a_o scholastical_a history_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n for_o which_o him-self_n and_o his_o friend_n think_v he_o well_o deserve_v the_o bishopric_n of_o duresme_fw-fr that_o he_o now_o enjoy_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o prelatic_a protestant_a canon_n and_o of_o the_o 6._o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o because_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o preface_n that_o man_n of_o knowledge_n press_v he_o to_o publish_v it_o as_o a_o piece_n that_o will_v give_v more_o ample_a satisfaction_n and_o clear_v the_o passage_n in_o antiquity_n from_o the_o objection_n that_o some_o late_a author_n in_o the_o roman_a side_n bring_v against_o protestant_n than_o those_o other_o write_n of_o home_n or_o foreign_a divine_n have_v do_v that_o be_v extant_a in_o this_o kind_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v protestant_n a_o proof_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o
as_o king_n and_o their_o court_n by_o the_o law_n but_o protestant_n do_v not_o observe_v that_o as_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n depend_v not_o of_o they_o who_o sue_v the_o king_n but_o of_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o his_o judge_n and_o court_n so_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v make_v by_o tâ—em_n who_o sue_v the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n but_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o explain_v it_o not_o according_a to_o every_o on_o his_o private_a fancy_n as_o protestant_n do_v but_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n in_o former_a age_n and_o by_o this_o we_o free_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n faith_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n from_o the_o protestant_a calumny_n of_o novelty_n of_o doctrine_n not_o only_o in_o this_o particular_a of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n but_o in_o all_o it_o be_v other_o definition_n protestant's_n confound_v our_o new_a decree_n with_o new_a doctrine_n whereas_o nothing_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o old_a doctrine_n may_v be_v define_v by_o a_o new_a decree_n that_o be_v make_v more_o public_a and_o authentic_a the_o council_n tell_v they_o sess_v 4._o that_o it_o only_o declare_v what_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o primitive_a church_n hold_v and_o quote_v for_o it_o divers_a ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v decree_n make_v no_o new_a canon_n of_o scripture_n but_o be_v a_o promulgation_n of_o the_o old_a which_o induce_v a_o obligation_n of_o believe_v what_o former_o have_v not_o be_v so_o genera_o know_v because_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o clear_o and_o solemn_o proclaim_v methinks_v none_o ought_v to_o carp_v less_o at_o the_o novelty_n of_o our_o definition_n than_o protestant_n if_o they_o will_v reflect_v upon_o their_o own_o reformation_n they_o pretend_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o renew_v but_o revive_v because_o forsooth_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n have_v lose_v that_o purity_n of_o the_o primitive_a faith_n for_o many_o age_n which_o they_o now_o have_v restore_v roman_n catholic_n be_v more_o moderate_a and_o modest_a as_o have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o god_n providence_n they_o confess_v that_o the_o doctrine_n defend_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v never_o extinguish_v in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o live_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o profession_n of_o many_o faithful_a though_o many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o communion_n do_v not_o hold_v them-selve_n oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n until_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o and_o solemn_o propon_v by_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o general_a council_n as_o divine_a that_o be_v do_v no_o addition_n or_o alteration_n be_v make_v of_o divine_a faith_n for_o new_a definition_n be_v not_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o promulgation_n of_o the_o old_a faith_n or_o declaration_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o believe_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v former_o reveal_v but_o not_o so_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n wherefore_o article_n of_o faith_n not_o believe_v before_o they_o be_v decree_v by_o a_o general_a council_n may_v be_v apt_o compare_v to_o law_n or_o ordinance_n before_o they_o be_v publish_v as_o the_o publication_n or_o proclamation_n of_o a_o law_n make_v not_o a_o law_n but_o declare_v the_o obligation_n of_o comply_v therewith_o so_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_a council_n make_v not_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o declare_v the_o obligation_n of_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n which_o before_o the_o publication_n or_o proclamation_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o divine_a revelation_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o do_v doctor_n cousin_n trouble_v him-self_n and_o his_o reader_n with_o compose_v a_o book_n against_o the_o catholic_n canon_n of_o scripture_n declare_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n when_o all_o his_o argument_n be_v but_o say_n of_o man_n who_o doubt_v of_o book_n and_o part_n of_o scripture_n before_o they_o be_v declare_v and_o only_o because_o they_o be_v not_o declare_v canonical_a by_o a_o general_a council_n he_o will_v fain_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n that_o s._n jerom_n be_v so_o much_o a_o jew_n and_o so_o little_a a_o christian_a as_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o rely_v altogether_o upon_o the_o hebrew_n rabin_n and_o that_o he_o set_v a_o great_a value_n upon_o their_o testimony_n then_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a which_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n though_o reject_v by_o the_o jew_n his_o proof_n of_o s._n jerom_n judgement_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o protestant_n in_o this_o controversy_n be_v that_o in_o some_o place_n of_o his_o write_n he_o say_v the_o contest_v book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o receive_v as_o canonical_a by_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o which_o be_v answer_v that_o s._n jerom_n alter_v his_o opinion_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o preface_n prefix_v to_o the_o say_a book_n which_o he_o translate_v into_o latin_a at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n that_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a to_o who_o belief_n s._n jerom_n at_o length_n conform_v his_o own_o judgement_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o toby_n he_o say_v you_o desire_v i_o to_o translate_v a_o book_n from_o the_o caldean_a language_n to_o latin_a the_o book_n of_o toby_n which_o the_o hebrew_n admit_v not_o into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n i_o have_v satisfy_v your_o desire_n etc._n etc._n the_o hebrew_n reprehend_v we_o etc._n etc._n because_o we_o have_v translate_v into_o latin_a thing_n against_o their_o canon_n but_o i_o judge_v it_o better_a to_o displease_v the_o judgement_n of_o pharisee_n then_o disobey_v the_o command_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n in_o conformity_n to_o this_o he_o say_v in_o his_o preface_n of_o judith_n with_o the_o hebrew_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n be_v read_v among_o the_o agiographa_n the_o authority_n whereof_o be_v judge_v less_o fit_a to_o decide_v controversy_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o the_o nicen_n synod_n be_v read_v to_o have_v compute_v this_o book_n in_o the_o number_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o have_v acquiesce_v or_o comply_v with_o your_o demand_n out_o of_o which_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_v 1._o that_o st._n jerom_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o jew_n concern_v these_o book_n because_o he_o say_v he_o displease_v or_o offend_v their_o judgement_n by_o his_o translation_n as_o a_o thing_n against_o their_o canon_n which_o will_v not_o have_v â—in_v unless_o his_o intention_n in_o translate_n and_o judgement_n be_v know_v to_o favour_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o christian_n that_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a for_o the_o translate_n they_o only_o as_o pious_a book_n can_v not_o be_v offensive_a to_o the_o jew_n who_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o such_o as_o cousin_n with_o chemnitius_n and_o all_o protestant_n confess_v though_o pag._n 82._o he_o contradict_v him-self_n have_v no_o other_o shift_n leave_v to_o prove_v st._n jerom_n a_o jew_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o his_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n demonstrat_fw-la that_o he_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o prove_v that_o book_n canonical_a and_o fit_a to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o case_n we_o shall_v grant_v he_o doubt_v whether_o the_o council_n number_v it_o in_o the_o canon_n yet_o non_fw-la can_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o believe_v the_o council_n have_v authority_n to_o declare_v it_o canonical_a which_o be_v the_o point_n dispute_v of_o but_o doctor_n cousin_n will_v willing_o make_v we_o believe_v by_o a_o notorious_a fraud_n and_o imposture_n that_o cardinal_n belarmin_n do_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v st._n jerom_n to_o have_v persist_v still_o in_o his_o former_a opinion_n of_o exclude_v these_o controvert_v book_n from_o the_o canon_n but_o also_o that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a never_o receive_v that_o of_o judith_n into_o it_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n pag._n 45._o quote_v belarmin_n word_n de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 10._o ult._n thus_o admitto_fw-la hieronymum_n in_fw-la ea_fw-la fuisse_fw-la opinion_n quia_fw-la nondum_fw-la generale_fw-mi concilium_fw-la de_fw-fr his_o libris_fw-la aliquid_fw-la statuerat_fw-la these_o word_n the_o honest_a protestant_a bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr set_v down_o in_o capital_a letter_n and_o with_o they_o conclude_v cardinal_n belarmin_n sentence_n and_o sense_n concern_v hierom_n opinion_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n and_o
of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o most_o unconscionable_o cut_v of_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v where_o belarmin_n say_v the_o quite_o contrary_a of_o what_o cousin_n impose_v upon_o his_o reader_n to_o make_v good_a his_o english_a canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v be_v excepto_fw-la libro_fw-la judith_n quem_fw-la etiam_fw-la hieronimus_fw-la postea_fw-la recepit_fw-la except_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n which_o also_o hierom_n afterward_o receive_v as_o canonical_a so_o that_o where_o cousin_n say_v belarmin_n confess_v that_o s._n hierom_n say_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a declare_v not_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n canonical_a belarmin_n in_o that_o very_a place_n say_v the_o quite_o contrary_a and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n cap._n 12._o belarmin_n prove_v by_o s._n hieroms_n testimony_n and_o word_n that_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n be_v declare_v canonical_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n by_o the_o nicen_n council_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n have_v be_v better_o bestow_v then_o upon_o 139_o man_n who_o labour_n and_o learning_n 〈◊〉_d altogether_o employ_v in_o seduce_a soul_n conceal_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n from_o their_o flock_n and_o corrupt_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o modern_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o speak_v so_o clear_o against_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o these_o time_n whereby_o our_o prelatic_a minister_n be_v maintain_v usurp_v vast_a revenue_n from_o the_o crown_n and_o come_v to_o the_o great_a preferment_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n i_o have_v not_o see_v any_o one_o protestant_a writer_n free_a from_o this_o fault_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o after_o so_o manifest_a and_o manifold_a discovery_n as_o have_v be_v make_v of_o morton_n andrews_n fox_n sutclif_n jewel_n barlow_n whitaker_n treatise_n willet_n usher_n laud_n and_o other_o falsification_n fraud_n and_o labyrinth_n there_o shall_v be_v man_n yet_o find_v to_o follow_v their_o example_n and_o much_o more_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o they_o shall_v thrive_v by_o a_o trade_n so_o base_a unconscionable_a and_o destructive_a notwithstanding_o so_o manifest_a and_o frequent_a discovery_n of_o their_o imposture_n as_o to_o this_o work_n of_o doctor_n cousin_n it_o may_v be_v proper_o call_v a_o cozenage_n independent_o of_o a_o allusion_n to_o his_o name_n have_v not_o his_o book_n be_v sufficient_o confute_v by_o the_o absurdity_n of_o his_o fundamental_a principle_n deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n or_o christian_a church_n can_v declare_v any_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n canonical_a which_o the_o jew_n omit_v or_o reject_v and_o affirm_v that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v ever_o question_v by_o any_o church_n ancient_a or_o modern_a i_o shall_v set_v down_o many_o more_o of_o his_o wilful_a falsification_n and_o weak_a evasion_n but_o that_o labour_n be_v render_v superfluous_a by_o the_o incoherency_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o his_o principle_n with_o include_v in_o that_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o defend_v the_o epistle_n above_o mention_v of_o peter_n john_n paul_n and_o jude_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o quote_v testimony_n both_o of_o ancient_a father_n and_o learned_a protestant_n that_o these_o epistle_n of_o john_n jude_n peter_n and_o paul_n as_o also_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v doubt_v of_o by_o many_o christian_a church_n for_o three_o or_o four_o age_n i_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n nor_o myself_o with_o a_o more_o particular_a confutation_n of_o this_o rather_o fantastical_a then_o scholastical_a history_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n fantastical_a i_o say_v because_o he_o fancy_n to_o him-self_n that_o the_o authority_n and_o say_n of_o man_n who_o write_v before_o this_o controversy_n have_v be_v decide_v by_o a_o general_a council_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n profess_v a_o faith_n which_o oblige_v they_o so_o submit_v their_o write_n and_o judgement_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n can_v be_v of_o any_o force_n against_o that_o general_a council_n by_o which_o the_o contrary_a be_v decide_v and_o they_o will_v have_v be_v guide_v by_o if_o they_o have_v be_v now_o live_v as_o st._n austin_n say_v of_o st._n cyprian_n in_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v determine_v by_o a_o general_a council_n against_o the_o holy_a martyr_n opinion_n long_o after_o his_o death_n whosoever_o can_v take_v delight_n in_o see_v the_o pitiful_a shift_n and_o sleight_n whereby_o interest_v writer_n endeavour_v to_o blind_a man_n eye_n and_o understand_n let_v he_o peruse_v this_o book_n of_o doctor_n cousin_n and_o he_o will_v find_v more_o sport_n in_o observe_v how_o he_o toss_v and_o turn_v the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n against_o them-selve_n than_o can_v be_v wish_v in_o so_o serious_a a_o subject_n when_o the_o father_n call_v the_o book_n of_o macabee_n toby_n judith_n etc._n etc._n sacred_a and_o divine_a scripture_n canonical_a scripture_n prophetical_a write_n of_o divine_a authority_n etc._n etc._n holy_a inspiration_n revelation_n etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v you_o pag._n 93._o &_o alibi_fw-la passim_fw-la all_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o large_a and_o popular_a sense_n though_o the_o contrary_n may_v appear_v to_o any_o vnbyassed_a judgement_n that_o will_v read_v the_o word_n by_o he_o cite_v pag._n 92._o &_o alibi_fw-la in_o the_o author_n themselves_o as_o for_o example_n let_v any_o one_o observe_v how_o doctor_n cousin_n mingle_v and_o mangle_v s._n augustine_n word_n concern_v the_o controvert_v book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o afterward_o see_v what_o the_o st._n him-self_n say_v he_o will_v â—â—rce_o believe_v the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o and_o may_v swear_v the_o sense_n be_v not_o for_o s._n austin_n lib._n 2._o the_o doctr_n christ._n cap._n 8._o set_v down_o as_o his_o own_o sense_n the_o same_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n accept_v and_o confirm_v seq_n and_o he_o subscribe_v unto_o in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o because_o he_o know_v that_o this_o canon_n have_v not_o be_v define_v by_o a_o general_a council_n and_o therefore_o many_o church_n and_o father_n doubt_v of_o some_o book_n which_o he_o and_o the_o 3._o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v for_o canonical_a he_o give_v some_o instruction_n how_o they_o who_o do_v not_o follow_v his_o canon_n shall_v proceed_v until_o they_o be_v more_o full_o inform_v or_o the_o matter_n decide_v and_o these_o instruction_n which_o he_o set_v down_o for_o other_o who_o doubt_v and_o differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o he_o doctor_z cousin_n wilful_o mistake_v and_o misapply_v to_o st._n austin_n him-self_n as_o if_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o own_o belief_n of_o the_o canon_n he_o be_v also_o trouble_v that_o st._n austin_n do_v favour_n so_o much_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o declare_v book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v canonical_a which_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o say_v lib._n 18._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 36._o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v account_v canonical_a by_o the_o church_n although_o not_o by_o the_o jew_n to_o weaken_v this_o testimony_n he_o bring_v a_o other_o that_o strengthen_v it_o and_o quote_v st._n augustine_n word_n ep._n 61._o ad_fw-la dulcitium_fw-la wherein_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o circomcellion_n who_o to_o cloak_n their_o self-homicide_n with_o text_n and_o example_n of_o scripture_n excuse_v that_o doctrine_n with_o the_o example_n of_o eleazarus_n and_o razias_n relate_v in_o the_o maccabee_n which_o pretext_n st._n austin_n large_o confute_v not_o only_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la dulcit_fw-la but_o in_o his_o 2._o book_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o gaudent_fw-la cap._n 23._o not_o by_o diminish_v the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n as_o doctor_n cousin_n false_o impose_v upon_o his_o reader_n pag._n 108._o &_o seq_n but_o by_o declare_v how_o the_o scripture_n do_v indeed_o relate_v yet_o not_o commend_v the_o self-homicide_n of_o eleazarus_n and_o râ—zias_n nor_o canonize_v they_o martyr_n or_o propose_v their_o death_n to_o be_v imitate_v though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o show_v great_a worldly_a courage_n and_o contempt_n of_o life_n do_v doctor_n cousin_n imagine_v that_o dulcitius_n gaudentius_n and_o other_o learned_a circumcellion_n be_v such_o coxcomb_n as_o to_o prove_v their_o religion_n by_o scripture_n and_o then_o to_o quote_v for_o scripture_n a_o book_n which_o their_o adversary_n admit_v not_o at_o least_o for_o so_o canonical_a as_o that_o controversy_n of_o religion_n can_v be_v thereby_o decide_v or_o do_v he_o think_v that_o st._n austin_n will_v not_o have_v put_v they_o in_o
number_n of_o arius_n his_o faction_n because_o the_o councell_n testimony_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o tradition_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n silvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o legate_n preside_v in_o that_o assembly·_n in_o the_o same_o century_n be_v condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o a_o council_n in_o constantinople_n confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n photius_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr septem_fw-la synodis_fw-la in_o the_o five_o century_n be_v condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n in_o the_o ephesin_n council_n wherein_o preside_v cyrillus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n celestin._n evagrius_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o and_o a_o little_a after_o be_v condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutiche_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n wherein_o also_o preside_v the_o legate_n of_o pope_n leo._n evagrius_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o and_o the_o whole_a council_n petition_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o his_o confirmation_n of_o their_o acts._n tom_n 2._o council_n &_o breviarium_fw-la liberati_n in_o the_o same_o five_o age_n be_v condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o pelagian_a heresy_n say_v st._n austin_n lib._n 2._o retract_v c._n 50._o with_o its_o author_n be_v convict_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o roman_a bishop_n jnnocent_a and_o zozimus_n with_o concurrence_n or_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n and_o prosper_v in_o chronico_fw-la a_o 420._o a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o carthage_n of_o 217._o bishop_n the_o synodal_n decree_n be_v send_v to_o pope_n zozimus_n which_o be_v approve_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o six_o century_n many_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o 5._o synod_n in_o the_o 7._o century_n and_o six_o synod_n be_v condemn_v the_o monothelit_n wherein_o preside_v the_o pop_n legate_n though_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a and_o subscribe_v but_o after_o all_o the_o bishop_n not_o as_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o on_o who_o consent_v and_o submit_v to_o their_o judgement_n in_o the_o 8._o century_n and_o 7._o synod_n of_o 350._o bishop_n be_v declare_v and_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n they_o who_o oppose_v the_o worship_n of_o jmage_n wherein_o also_o preside_v the_o pop_n legate_n whereof_o photius_n say_v this_o sacred_a and_o great_a council_n condemn_v a_o barbarous_a heresy_n new_o invent_v by_o wicked_a and_o execrable_a man_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o do_v term_v the_o adorable_a image_n of_o christ_n whereby_o erroneous_a idolatry_n be_v exclude_v a_o idol_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 9_o century_n and_o 8._o synod_n many_o controversy_n be_v decide_v and_o the_o pop_n legate_n preside_v the_o emperor_n be_v present_a and_o subscribe_v but_o after_o the_o legate_n and_o patriarch_n and_o plain_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o religious_a controversy_n apertain_v not_o to_o he_o and_o that_o by_o subscribe_v he_o only_o testify_v his_o consent_n in_o the_o 10._o century_n we_o read_v of_o no_o heresy_n but_o of_o the_o greek_n schism_n in_o the_o 11._o century_n pope_n leo_n the_o 9_o in_o a_o council_n at_o vercelli_n and_o pope_n nicolas_n 2._o in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n of_o 113._o bishop_n condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la against_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n lanfrancus_fw-la lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la bereng_n this_o berengarius_fw-la be_v no_o great_a scholar_n as_o archbishop_n guido_n say_v but_o very_o ambitious_a and_o think_v to_o acquire_v fame_n by_o his_o new_a opinion_n after_o twice_o recant_v and_o return_v to_o his_o heresy_n in_o his_o last_o sickness_n perceive_v his_o end_n to_o draw_v near_o john_n gerson_n relate_v these_o his_o last_o word_n my_o god_n thou_o will_v this_o day_n appear_v to_o my_o salvation_n as_o i_o hope_v for_o my_o repentance_n or_o to_o my_o damnation_n as_o i_o fear_v for_o deceive_v with_o perverse_n doctrine_n other_o who_o afterward_o i_o can_v not_o reduce_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o sacrament_n in_o the_o 12._o century_n jnnocent_a the_o second_o bishop_n of_o rome_n condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o peter_n abaylard_n see_v s._n bernard_n epist_n 194._o and_o pope_n eugenius_n 3._o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o gilbert_n porretanus_n in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n see_v s._n bern._n serm_n 80._o in_o cantica_fw-la in_o the_o 13._o century_n pope_n innocent_a 3._o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o joachim_n the_o abbot_n in_o the_o lateran_n council_n and_o afterward_o pope_n gregory_n 10._o in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o lion_n condemn_v the_o greek_n error_n in_o the_o 14._o century_n pope_n clement_n 5._o condemn_a the_o error_n of_o the_o begard_n in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n in_o the_o 15._o century_n the_o error_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o john_n whicliff_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n by_o pope_n martin_n 5._o and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n by_o pope_n eugenius_n 4._o now_o what_o reason_n can_v protestant_n give_v why_o pius_n 4._o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n though_o of_o his_o call_n and_o party_n may_v not_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n as_o lawful_o and_o lega_o as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v in_o every_o age_n the_o like_a opinion_n of_o other_o reformer_n both_o condemner_n and_o condemn_a be_v christian_n for_o heretic_n must_v be_v baptize_v otherwise_o they_o be_v rather_o pagan_n than_o heretic_n the_o condemn_a christian_n be_v often_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n sometime_o as_o many_o as_o the_o condemner_n and_o yet_o neither_o can_v their_o plea_n of_o christianity_n or_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n or_o parity_n in_o dignity_n or_o equality_n in_o number_n exempt_v they_o from_o the_o validity_n and_o legality_n of_o the_o roman_a censure_n unto_o which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o submit_v all_o the_o catholic_n world_n hold_v they_o for_o obstinate_a heretic_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o without_o contradict_v both_o reason_n and_o authority_n the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o christian_a antiquity_n allow_v the_o exception_n which_o protestant_n plead_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n of_o his_o bishop_n that_o forsooth_o they_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o as_o party_n concern_v incompetent_a judge_n and_o witness_n in_o controversy_n of_o christian_a religion_n we_o have_v see_v the_o weakness_n and_o ill_a success_n of_o the_o protestant_n design_n in_o this_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o how_o they_o be_v reject_v as_o heretic_n by_o the_o greeck_n schismatic_n and_o other_o sectary_n who_o they_o court_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o church_n we_o have_v also_o prove_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o exception_n against_o the_o testimony_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o counsel_n now_o we_o will_v view_v the_o distinction_n itself_o and_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n of_o fundamental_n the_o very_a foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v destroy_v and_o nothing_o believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n sect_n xii_o god_n veracity_n be_v deny_v by_o protestancy_n and_o by_o the_o prelatic_a distinction_n and_o doctrine_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o belief_n of_o god_n veracity_n the_o belief_n of_o god_n veracity_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o god_n say_v be_v true_a that_o be_v never_o deny_v by_o any_o heretic_n and_o yet_o all_o heretic_n deny_v his_o veracity_n but_o consist_v in_o acknowledge_v also_o that_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o speak_v or_o reveal_v by_o god_n be_v infallible_o true_a and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o to_o avoid_v all_o dispute_n concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o proposal_n of_o god_n revelation_n we_o will_v condescend_v so_o far_o to_o our_o protestant_n adversary_n as_o to_o make_v themselves_o judges_n thereof_o provide_v they_o will_v be_v so_o religious_a and_o rational_a as_o to_o grant_v that_o to_o divine_a majesty_n ought_v not_o be_v deny_v a_o prerogative_n which_o by_o the_o dictamen_fw-la of_o reason_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o all_o nation_n be_v due_a and_o exhibit_v to_o majesty_n and_o magistracy_n and_o to_o all_o temporal_a sovereign_n viz._n to_o speak_v and_o declare_v their_o mind_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o other_o their_o inferior_a officer_n and_o minister_n wherefore_o as_o subject_n do_v judge_v it_o a_o sufficient_a proposal_n of_o the_o regal_a authority_n and_o confess_v them-selve_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o their_o sovereign_n speak_v and_o command_v
when_o certain_a officer_n know_v by_o the_o usual_a mark_n and_o badge_n of_o their_o master_n sovereignty_n and_o their_o own_o military_a or_o civil_a charge_n propose_v his_o order_n either_o by_o proclamation_n letters_z patent_n or_o otherwise_o so_o protestant_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o iâ—_n a_o sufficient_a proposal_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d existence_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o that_o god_n speak_v or_o command_v whensoever_o his_o mind_n be_v declare_v to_o they_o by_o that_o church_n and_o minister_n who_o bear_v at_o least_o as_o authentic_a mark_n and_o badge_n of_o god_n authority_n and_o of_o their_o own_o ministry_n to_o evidence_n their_o trust_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o the_o officer_n of_o state_n and_o justice_n do_v in_o a_o republic_n or_o 〈◊〉_d government_n in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o we_o desire_v of_o protestant_n be_v that_o they_o will_v give_v as_o much_o credit_n and_o respect_n to_o god_n as_o to_o prince_n and_o no_o less_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n then_o to_o senator_n or_o to_o the_o officer_n of_o a_o king_n court._n but_o their_o fundamental_a distinction_n dispense_v with_o all_o such_o duty_n and_o lead_v they_o a_o quite_o contrary_a way_n 〈…〉_z not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n though_o the_o say_a church_n be_v more_o authentical_o warant_v thereunto_o by_o god_n then_o any_o minister_n or_o magistral_a be_v warant_v to_o 〈…〉_z of_o state_n by_o their_o prince_n unless_o it_o be_v clear_o evident_a 〈…〉_z evident_o credible_a will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n that_o god_n reveal_v what_o the_o church_n propose_v as_o his_o word_n and_o command_n such_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o they_o fancy_v clear_a or_o self_n evident_a either_o by_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n and_o discourse_n or_o by_o the_o unanimous_a and_o general_a acknowledgement_n of_o all_o christian_n such_o and_o only_o such_o do_v protestant_n believe_v as_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o call_v they_o fundamental_a article_n or_o article_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n all_o other_o either_o they_o hold_v only_o as_o probable_a opinion_n and_o thing_n of_o indifferency_n or_o reject_v as_o superfluous_a and_o superstitious_a and_o because_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n be_v general_o profess_v in_o these_o part_n of_o europe_n by_o all_o christian_n though_o not_o by_o all_o in_o the_o catholic_n sense_n but_o with_o certain_a interpretation_n therefore_o the_o learned_a prelatic_a protestant_a writer_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a reduce_v all_o the_o article_n and_o the_o total_a sum_n of_o catholic_n faith_n and_o of_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n to_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n that_o be_v to_o some_o kind_a of_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v but_o the_o arian_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n dubl_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o doctor_n morton_n bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr and_o other_o teach_v who_o upon_o this_o score_n maintain_v that_o the_o arian_n church_n and_o by_o consequence_n all_o ancient_a heretic_n be_v to_o be_v accounpt_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o have_v quote_v their_o word_n numb_a 3._o of_o the_o precedent_a section_n that_o no_o king_n minister_n or_o magistrate_n have_v so_o authentic_a mark_n and_o badge_n to_o evidence_n in_o them-selve_n their_o master_n authority_n for_o exercise_v their_o respective_a charge_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n have_v of_o be_v entrust_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o deliver_v his_o divine_a doctrine_n declare_v his_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o decide_v religious_a controversy_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o god_n church_n compare_v with_o the_o mark_n and_o badge_n of_o prince_n officer_n omit_v many_o other_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o will_v touch_v but_o three_o which_o be_v conversion_n of_o king_n and_o nation_n from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o present_a and_o miracle_n all_o these_o be_v visible_a only_o in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o be_v more_o authentic_a because_o they_o can_v be_v easy_o counterfeit_v then_o any_o human_a evidence_n even_o the_o most_o esteem_v which_o be_v the_o king_n hand_n and_o seal_n to_o say_v because_o some_o pretend_a miracle_n have_v be_v imposture_n no_o miracle_n at_o all_o be_v true_a or_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v credit_v be_v no_o less_o unreasonable_a then_o to_o cry_v down_o all_o current_a money_n because_o there_o be_v some_o fall_v coin_n and_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a and_o rebellious_a as_o to_o disobey_v and_o reject_v all_o royal_a commission_n and_o order_n of_o council_n because_o some_o may_v or_o have_v be_v counterfeit_v and_o subreptitious_o obtain_v but_o suppose_v as_o protestant_n pretend_v that_o miracle_n be_v cease_v i_o hope_v the_o conversion_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n and_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o christianity_n and_o a_o continual_a succession_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o pastor_n be_v neither_o cease_v not_o counterfeit_v no_o other_o church_n but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n have_v these_o sign_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o as_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v more_o convince_a argument_n and_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o supernatural_a ministry_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v claim_v than_o any_o human_a sign_n badge_n or_o commission_n can_v be_v of_o the_o royal_a authority_n exercise_v by_o king_n officer_n either_o civil_a or_o military_a so_o likewise_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o great_a obligation_n upon_o man_n to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n and_o will_n to_o the_o definition_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o counsel_n propose_v or_o declare_v god_n revelation_n and_o command_n than_o there_o can_v be_v upon_o subject_n to_o obey_v the_o order_n of_o temporal_a souveraign_o publish_v or_o proclaim_v by_o their_o chief_a minister_n and_o subordinat_a officer_n heresy_n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v notorious_a rebellion_n in_o subject_n against_o their_o king_n authority_n to_o contemn_v his_o command_n when_o they_o be_v propose_v by_o minister_n that_o show_v his_o commission_n so_o be_v it_o manifest_a heresy_n and_o a_o denial_n of_o god_n veracity_n to_o contemn_v or_o doubt_v of_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v as_o divine_a by_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n so_o authentical_o qualify_v with_o the_o aforesaid_a supernatural_a mark_n and_o as_o it_o be_v want_v of_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n in_o subject_n and_o a_o ridiculous_a excuse_n for_o not_o obey_v order_n to_o pretend_v they_o have_v not_o clear_a evidence_n that_o the_o king_n sign_v they_o or_o for_o all_o they_o know_v that_o his_o minister_n or_o officer_n may_v be_v a_o impostor_n and_o his_o commission_n or_o warrant_v counterfeit_v so_o must_v it_o be_v conclude_v want_n of_o christian_n belief_n and_o excess_n of_o heretical_a obstinacy_n in_o protestant_n to_o excuse_v their_o contempt_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n and_o authority_n by_o pretend_v a_o possibility_n of_o mistake_n in_o the_o same_o church_n because_o forsooth_o they_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o its_o infallibility_n and_o authority_n by_o a_o demonstration_n or_o revelation_n so_o evident_a that_o though_o they_o will_v they_o can_v deny_v it_o such_o evidence_n be_v not_o necessary_a nor_o even_o compatible_a with_o christian_a belief_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o less_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v them-selve_n and_o all_o rational_a man_n of_o a_o strict_a obligation_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n and_o sure_o they_o be_v unreasonable_a if_o they_o imagine_v god_n deserve_v less_o belief_n duty_n and_o subjection_n than_o prince_n that_o protestant_n believe_v not_o their_o own_o church_n or_o congregation_n with_o out_o doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n and_o authority_n of_o propose_v the_o same_o we_o do_v not_o admire_v because_o not_o any_o on_o of_o their_o church_n do_v pretend_v to_o infallibility_n nor_o can_v hitherto_o or_o can_v yet_o show_v any_o sign_n or_o seal_v of_o god_n for_o their_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o reformation_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v think_v them-selve_n oblige_v to_o take_v a_o herald_n or_o trompeter_n coat_n and_o a_o constable_n or_o cathpol_n staff_n and_o other_o such_o badge_n so_o easy_o counterfeit_v for_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o yet_o except_o against_o the_o authenticness_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n and_o nation_n the_o succession_n and_o sanctity_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n which_o be_v thing_n that_o can_v be_v
counterfeit_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n proceed_v from_o want_n of_o christianity_n especial_o when_o they_o see_v that_o other_o as_o learned_a cautious_a and_o conscientious_a as_o them-selve_n after_o weigh_v all_o objection_n and_o circumstance_n submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o these_o sign_n for_o make_v the_o roman_n catholic_n authority_n authentical_o divine_a and_o that_o we_o believe_v what_o be_v propose_v with_o out_o the_o least_o suspicion_n or_o fear_n either_o of_o fraud_n or_o frailty_n in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n counsel_n which_o be_v the_o proposer_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n beside_o if_o protestant_n do_v consider_v the_o nature_n of_o veracity_n and_o god_n providence_n veracity_n they_o will_v never_o doubt_v of_o the_o application_n of_o his_o power_n to_o preserve_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n from_o error_n see_v it_o have_v so_o many_o sign_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o ministry_n as_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n succession_n and_o sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o doctor_n miracle_n unity_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n for_o veracity_n as_o aristotle_n and_o all_o philosopher_n define_v it_o be_v a_o virtue_n incline_v to_o speak_v truth_n and_o he_o be_v not_o incline_v to_o speak_v truth_n that_o countenance_v falsehood_n in_o so_o particular_a a_o manner_n as_o god_n do_v the_o doctrine_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n a_o king_n that_o may_v if_o he_o will_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o hinder_v his_o ambassador_n and_o minister_n or_o any_o other_o person_n from_o abuse_v other_o prince_n or_o his_o own_o subject_n by_o their_o speak_n or_o command_v in_o his_o majesty_n name_n or_o at_o least_o in_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o he_o real_o intend_v they_o shall_v and_o have_v prescribe_v by_o his_o commission_n or_o instruction_n such_o a_o king_n i_o say_v be_v not_o incline_v to_o speak_v truth_n because_o he_o willing_o permit_v his_o officer_n or_o other_o that_o pretend_v to_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n or_o real_o do_v speak_v by_o his_o order_n to_o utter_v falsehood_n and_o misinterpret_v his_o word_n and_o meaning_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o may_v easy_o prevent_v that_o fraud_n and_o frailty_n and_o reap_v no_o benefit_n by_o either_o a_o evident_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v not_o aver_v to_o such_o false_a practice_n no_o protestant_a doubt_n but_o that_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n speak_v true_o the_o king_n mind_n and_o sense_n when_o he_o pursue_v his_o majesty_n speech_n in_o parliament_n in_o his_o royal_a presence_n and_o hear_v and_o to_o think_v otherwise_o will_v be_v not_o only_o to_o tax_v my_o lord_n chancellor_n with_o folly_n but_o the_o king_n with_o a_o inclination_n to_o falsehood_n and_o a_o fault_n unbeseeming_a the_o dignity_n of_o a_o prince_n the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o country_n father_n as_o also_o the_o sincerity_n and_o veracity_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n protestant_n see_v therefore_o god_n be_v as_o much_o incline_v to_o speak_v truth_n as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v to_o love_v itself_o for_o god_n be_v truth_n by_o essence_n if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o human_a veracity_n and_o honesty_n which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o divine_a to_o permit_v falsehood_n in_o minister_n of_o state_n or_o in_o servant_n send_v but_o of_o ordinary_a errand_n when_o their_o master_n can_v easy_o prevent_v it_o how_o much_o more_o repugnant_a must_v it_o be_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o divine_a veracity_n to_o permit_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o his_o own_o presence_n name_n and_o hear_v tell_v lie_n and_o disguise_v they_o and_o itself_o with_o so_o probable_a and_o plausible_a sign_n of_o his_o divine_a truth_n and_o commission_n as_o to_o seal_v its_o doctrine_n with_o mark_n and_o miracle_n so_o undeniable_o supernatural_a that_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n acknowledge_v they_o be_v and_o can_v only_o bewrought_v by_o god_n power_n light_a can_v as_o little_a concur_v to_o produce_v darkness_n as_o truth_n to_o favour_n falsehood_n even_o man_n that_o love_v truth_n hate_v to_o hear_v other_o tell_v lie_n and_o do_v contradict_v untruth_n if_o them-selve_n be_v present_a and_o quote_v for_o author_n of_o the_o story_n they_o will_v not_o entertain_v servant_n give_v to_o that_o vice_n nor_o permit_v they_o wear_v their_o livery_n much_o less_o employ_v they_o in_o matter_n of_o concern_v wherein_o they_o may_v abuse_v their_o master_n word_n and_o prejudice_n his_o friend_n or_o tenant_n can_v protestant_n then_o imagine_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o permit_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n to_o wear_v his_o livery_n and_o his_o authority_n but_o that_o he_o do_v promote_v the_o story_n and_o lie_v of_o that_o church_n in_o case_n its_o doctrine_n be_v false_o for_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o age_n with_o so_o great_a sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o divine_a approbation_n that_o the_o wise_a and_o wairy_a man_n of_o the_o world_n after_o much_o study_n and_o examination_n do_v and_o do_v still_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o other_o religion_n do_v they_o think_v that_o god_n be_v not_o as_o much_o concern_v in_o prevent_a fraud_n fault_n and_o frailty_n in_o his_o minister_n and_o messenger_n as_o temporal_a prince_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o credit_n and_o truth_n of_o they_o wherefore_o if_o protestant_n judge_v it_o a_o breach_n of_o faith_n or_o want_v of_o truth_n and_o worth_n in_o a_o temporal_a prince_n not_o to_o endeavour_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n that_o his_o minister_n and_o messenger_n deceive_v not_o his_o subject_n and_o ally_n by_o mistake_v or_o misapply_v his_o command_n or_o demand_n they_o can_v not_o but_o see_v the_o absurdity_n of_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v permit_v minister_n and_o messenger_n so_o supernatura_o qualify_v as_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o err_v in_o propose_v his_o revelation_n unto_o all_o man_n kind_a his_o veracity_n be_v as_o high_o concern_v in_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o proposer_n as_o his_o power_n make_v he_o capable_a of_o prevent_v their_o human_a mistake_n and_o of_o confound_v the_o devil_n be_v malice_n but_o protestant_n have_v find_v out_o a_o new_a device_n confute_v and_o defence_n of_o their_o distinction_n they_o grant_v it_o be_v against_o god_n veracity_n to_o permit_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n to_o err_v in_o propose_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v such_o article_n as_o protestant_n fancy_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n which_o be_v say_v they_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n some_o add_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n hitherto_o we_o can_v never_o obtain_v from_o they_o a_o more_o exact_a cathalogue_n of_o their_o protestant_a fundamental_o as_o for_o the_o other_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n 〈◊〉_d and_o propose_v as_o divine_a protestant_n think_v they_o may_v be_v deny_v and_o question_v without_o any_o offence_n to_o god_n denial_n or_o doubt_n of_o his_o veracity_n i_o can_v never_o hear_v any_o other_o reason_n or_o disparity_n for_o this_o their_o distinction_n but_o that_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v our_o salvation_n because_o it_o be_v the_o end_n propose_v by_o god_n in_o the_o institution_n and_o constitution_n of_o his_o church_n in_o such_o article_n therefore_o say_v they_o as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n the_o church_n can_v but_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o proposal_n otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o believe_v they_o and_o consequent_o not_o be_v save_v because_o we_o can_v not_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n reveal_v they_o but_o this_o their_o fundamental_a distinction_n still_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a belief_n which_o be_v god_n veracity_n they_o make_v their_o own_o conveniency_n and_o not_o god_n veracity_n the_o motive_n of_o credit_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o truth_n itself_o or_o god_n inclination_n to_o speak_v truth_n can_v be_v great_a in_o on_o matter_n then_o other_o or_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o any_o article_n can_v be_v more_o fundamental_a or_o of_o great_a importance_n and_o necessity_n for_o salvation_n then_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v as_o much_o concern_v and_o as_o necessary_o incline_v to_o speak_v truth_n as_o well_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o church_n as_o if_o him-self_n speak_v immediate_o as_o well_o also_o in_o the_o least_o matter_n as_o in_o the_o great_a and_o by_o consequence_n he_o be_v as_o much_o engage_v to_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o error_n in_o on_o as_o in_o the_o other_o so_o that_o to_o believe_v the_o testimony_n or_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o matter_n
absolute_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v it_o in_o a_o matter_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a when_o equa_o propose_v by_o the_o same_o testimony_n and_o authority_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o god_n can_v speak_v by_o his_o church_n little_a untruth_n but_o not_o great_a untruth_n or_o that_o he_o may_v permit_v his_o veracity_n to_o be_v violate_v or_o vitiate_v in_o little_a but_o not_o in_o great_a matter_n as_o if_o forsooth_o the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o matter_n it_o propose_v and_o not_o by_o the_o manner_n and_o supernatural_a mark_n of_o the_o proposal_n and_o by_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o speaker_n more_o over_o their_o pretence_n of_o the_o church_n fallibility_n in_o not_o fundamental_a article_n have_v no_o solid_a ground_n for_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v either_o fallible_a or_o infallible_a in_o say_v so_o and_o in_o its_o doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o if_o fallible_a none_o can_v prudent_o rely_v thereupon_o either_o in_o this_o or_o in_o any_o other_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o infallible_a than_o the_o protestant_a distinction_n of_o fundamental_o must_v be_v a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o admit_v not_o any_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o article_n that_o be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o yet_o the_o same_o protestant_n say_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n be_v also_o infallible_a in_o fundamental_o but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n and_o protestant_a church_n contradict_v on_o the_o other_o in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o therefore_o one_o of_o both_o must_v err_v and_o that_o on_o must_v be_v the_o protestant_n because_o it_o maintain_v that_o two_o church_n teach_v contradictory_n doctrine_n may_v both_o be_v infallible_a therein_o add_v herunto_o that_o if_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o or_o in_o all_o article_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n how_o can_v protestant_n excuse_v their_o reformation_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o schism_n so_o uncharitable_a a_o breach_n be_v not_o justifiable_a by_o less_o than_o damnable_a or_o dangerous_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v forsake_v and_o what_o damnable_a doctrine_n or_o danger_n of_o damnation_n can_v or_o can_v be_v in_o adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v confess_o infallible_a in_o fundamental_o that_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n if_o therefore_o god_n veracity_n be_v deny_v even_o according_a to_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n and_o distinction_n by_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a in_o fundamental_o it_o can_v be_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o the_o fundamental_a article_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v by_o the_o church_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o see_v the_o not_o fundamental_a article_n be_v propose_v by_o the_o same_o church_n and_o testimony_n and_o by_o consequence_n as_o sufficient_o as_o the_o fundamental_a protestant_n must_v grant_v that_o god_n veracity_n be_v no_o less_o deny_v by_o maintain_v the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o not_o fundamental_o then_o in_o fundamental_o so_o that_o they_o must_v either_o acknowledge_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o article_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o absolute_o necessary_a or_o not_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n or_o deny_v god_n veracity_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o christian_a belief_n sect_n xiii_o the_o same_o further_o demonstrate_v and_o prove_v that_o neither_o the_o protestant_n faith_n nor_o the_o faith_n late_o assert_v in_o a_o book_n call_v sure_a foot_n in_o christianity_n be_v christian_a belief_n where_o also_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n not_o the_o maâ—â—er_n believe_v but_o the_o motive_n and_o manner_n of_o believe_v make_v a_o belief_n christian_n there_o may_v be_v a_o historical_a or_o imaginary_a faith_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o divine_a and_o real_a that_o be_v man_n may_v believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n 〈◊〉_d they_o believe_v the_o roman_n history_n and_o fancy_n that_o such_o a_o belief_n be_v not_o human_a but_o divine_a this_o we_o maintain_v to_o be_v the_o protestant_n case_n and_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n but_o upon_o human_a persuasion_n and_o upon_o a_o imaginary_a evidence_n of_o god_n revelation_n they_o assent_n not_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o to_o any_o other_o because_o god_n reveal_v it_o but_o because_o they_o think_v it_o undeniable_o evident_a either_o by_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o all_o christian_n or_o by_o the_o private_a suggestion_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n or_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n or_o by_o their_o pretend_a cleverness_n of_o scripture_n that_o god_n reveal_v such_o mystery_n as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o for_o the_o article_n or_o fundamental_o of_o their_o reformation_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o evidence_n whereupon_o they_o build_v their_o faith_n the_o protestant_a sect_n be_v frame_v and_o divide_v into_o prelaticks_n who_o motive_n and_o evidence_n be_v the_o concurrence_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o their_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n and_o into_o fanatik_n among_o who_o we_o include_v presbiterian_o &c._n &c._n who_o rely_v upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o the_o cleverness_n of_o scripture_n and_o into_o socinian_o who_o make_v evident_a reason_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o religion_n etc._n etc._n that_o these_o protestant_a persuasion_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n or_o upon_o god_n authority_n and_o veracity_n we_o prove_v because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v a_o authority_n the_o motive_n of_o our_o belief_n unless_o we_o believe_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v equa_o propose_v and_o deliver_v to_o we_o as_o depend_v of_o and_o assert_v by_o that_o authority_n st._n austin_n say_v none_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o do_v likewise_o believe_v that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v both_o deliver_v as_o god_n word_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n the_o same_o testimony_n and_o the_o same_o visible_a church_n which_o deliver_v to_o the_o first_o protestant_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n deliver_v also_o to_o they_o transubstantiation_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o they_o or_o their_o follower_n can_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v any_o other_o testimony_n for_o the_o engagement_n of_o god_n veracity_n in_o certify_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o article_n they_o retain_v but_o the_o same_o testimony_n which_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o article_n they_o reject_v therefore_o the_o reality_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v equal_o testify_v and_o applicable_a by_o on_o and_o the_o same_o testimony_n to_o both_o article_n aswell_o to_o the_o retain_v as_o to_o the_o reject_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o protestant_n can_v believe_v those_o they_o retaâ—â—â—_n move_v thereunto_o by_o god_n veracity_n or_o for_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n see_v the_o same_o veracity_n and_o revelation_n be_v equal_o and_o as_o clear_o apply_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n to_o the_o other_o article_n which_o they_o reject_v as_o not_o reveal_v if_o you_o ask_v a_o learned_a protestant_n why_o do_v he_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o incarnation_n he_o will_v answer_v as_o all_o heretic_n ever_o do_v aswell_o as_o catholic_n because_o god_n reveal_v it_o but_o if_o you_o inquire_v further_o why_o do_v he_o believe_v that_o god_n reveal_v it_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o subsect_v i._n i_o be_o right_o sorry_a to_o number_v among_o protestant_n and_o manichee_n who_o hold_v also_o this_o error_n of_o believe_v nothing_o which_o they_o do_v not_o fancy_v to_o be_v self_n evident_a the_o author_n of_o a_o book_n call_v sure_a foot_n in_o christianity_n who_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o self_n evident_a by_o virtue_n forsooth_o of_o tradition_n that_o god_n reveal_v all_o the_o point_n of_o our_o roman_a catholic_n doctrine_n jt_n pity_n he_o stumble_v so_o irrecoverable_o at_o his_o very_a first_o step_n pretend_v to_o see_v so_o clear_o and_o tread_v so_o sure_o upon_o a_o plain_a ground_n have_v he_o be_v as_o wary_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o principle_n as_o he_o be_v witty_a in_o deduce_v his_o conclusion_n i_o shall_v have_v follow_v he_o as_o a_o excellent_a guide_n but_o he_o strive_v to_o raise_v christian_a faith_n unto_o a_o great_a height_n of_o evidence_n than_o be_v consistent_a with_o its_o nature_n and_o with_o our_o merit_n and_o liberty_n or_o convenient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o god_n
right_n against_o the_o decease_a queen_n and_o other_o protestant_n pretence_n resolve_v upon_o a_o other_o way_n to_o secure_v their_o church-living_n against_o the_o title_n and_o claim_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n which_o be_v to_o maintain_v in_o their_o book_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o papist_n to_o be_v a_o good_a subject_n because_o say_v protestant_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n among_o they_o that_o in_o some_o casâ—â—_n the_o pope_n may_v depose_v a_o king_n so_o that_o now_o the_o protestant_a preacher_n be_v become_v shrewd_a politician_n and_o defend_v their_o doctrine_n and_o revenue_n by_o reason_n of_o state_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o church-polititian_n be_v thomas_n morton_n late_a bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr more_o famous_a for_o his_o wicked_a imposture_n then_o for_o his_o many_o volume_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o treatise_n of_o rebellion_n and_o equivocation_n which_o have_v be_v answer_v and_o restore_v upon_o himself_o and_o his_o protestant_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o k._n james_n his_o reign_n and_o his_o wilful_a falsehood_n lay_v open_a to_o the_o world_n he_o set_v forth_o a_o pamphlet_n which_o he_o call_v a_o preamble_n of_o his_o promise_v but_o never_o perform_v reply_v and_o in_o that_o preamble_n omit_v almost_o all_o the_o material_a accusation_n and_o objection_n of_o his_o adversary_n f._n person_n and_o to_o such_o few_o as_o himself_o have_v attempt_v to_o answer_v he_o add_v new_a lie_n and_o imposture_n or_o lay_v the_o fault_n of_o his_o own_o former_a falsification_n upon_o his_o brethren_n who_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o work_n as_o every_o one_o may_v see_v in_o f._n person_n quiet_a and_o sober_a reckon_v with_o mr._n morton_n out_o of_o which_o we_o will_v borrow_v some_o few_o example_n bishop_n morton_n falsification_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o kill_v a_o tyrant_n a_o other_o like_o trick_n he_o play_v we_o say_v person_n abuse_v a_o place_n of_o doctor_n boucher_n the_o french_a man_n 318._o de_fw-fr justa_n abdicatione_n etc._n etc._n thereby_o to_o make_v all_o catholic_n odious_a as_o allow_v his_o doctrine_n he_o cite_v boucher_n word_n thus_o tyrannum_fw-la occidere_fw-la honestum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la cuivis_fw-la impune_fw-la facere_fw-la permittitur_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la communi_fw-la consensu_fw-la dico_fw-la and_o then_o he_o english_v the_o same_o thus_o any_o man_n may_v lawful_o murder_v a_o tyrant_n which_o i_o defend_v by_o common_a consent_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o place_n in_o the_o author_n himself_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o very_a contrary_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o private_a man_n may_v not_o kill_v a_o tyrant_n that_o be_v not_o first_o judge_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o public_a enemy_n by_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o he_o prove_v the_o same_o at_o large_a out_o of_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n but_o the_o word_n which_o i_o say_v by_o common_a consent_n be_v add_v by_o morton_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d be_v find_v in_o the_o author_n morton_n excuse_v his_o fraud_n and_o folly_n by_o say_v the_o like_a be_v in_o other_o chapter_n as_o mirum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o affirâ—â—â—â—do_fw-la consensum_fw-la which_o word_n be_v of_o other_o matter_n and_o speak_v upon_o other_o occasion_n and_o not_o annex_v to_o the_o former_a sentence_n of_o doctor_n boucher_n bâ—·_n morton_n falsification_n of_o catholic_n against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o prince_n and_o how_o he_o excuse_v himself_o with_o say_v he_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n bishop_n morton_n in_o his_o book_n of_o discovery_n pag._n 8._o set_v down_o this_o fall_v proposition_n that_o all_o catholic_n priest_n do_v profess_v a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o people_n over_o prince_n for_o proof_n thereof_o he_o cit_v this_o position_n of_o mr._n reynolds_n in_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a l._n rex_fw-la humana_fw-la creatura_fw-la est_fw-la qaia_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la constituta_fw-la and_o english_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n a_o king_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n of_o man_n creation_n where_o you_o see_v first_o that_o in_o the_o translation_n he_o add_v but_o and_o man_n creation_n of_o himself_o for_o that_o the_o latin_n have_v no_o such_o adversative_a clause_n as_o but_o nor_o creation_n but_o rather_o the_o word_n constitution_n second_o these_o word_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o mr._n reynolds_n but_o only_o cite_v by_o he_o out_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o three_o they_o be_v allege_v here_o by_o morton_n to_o a_o quite_o contrary_a sense_n from_o the_o whole_a drift_n discourse_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n which_o be_v to_o extol_v and_o magnify_v the_o authority_n of_o prince_n as_o descend_v from_o god_n and_o not_o to_o debase_v the_o same_o for_o proof_n hereof_o whosoever_o will_v look_v upon_o the_o book_n and_o place_n itself_o before_o mention_v shall_v find_v that_o mr._n reynolds_n purpose_v therein_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o albeit_o earthly_a principality_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n humana_fw-la creaturae_fw-la yet_o that_o it_o be_v original_o from_o god_n and_o by_o his_o commandment_n to_o be_v obey_v morton_n answer_n 100_o this_o allegation_n be_v of_o all_o which_o yet_o i_o have_v find_v most_o obnoxious_a and_o liable_a unto_o taxation_n which_o god_n know_v that_o i_o lie_v not_o i_o receive_v from_o suggestion_n as_o the_o author_n thereof_o r._n c._n can_v 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d that_o time_n i_o have_v not_o that_o rosâ—â—ns_n alias_o reynolds_n neither_o by_o that_o present_a importunity_n of_o occasion_n can_v i_o seek_v after_o he_o which_o i_o confess_v be_v great_o exorbitant_a for_o i_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o testimony_n debase_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n so_o 〈◊〉_d when_o i_o be_v advertise_v say_v person_n that_o r._n c._n do_v signify_v ric._n cant._n i_o be_v drive_v into_o a_o far_o great_a marvel_n how_o mr._n morton_n can_v be_v permit_v to_o publish_v such_o a_o manner_n the_o thing_n have_v to_o pass_v the_o view_n of_o r._n c._n his_o officer_n and_o how_o he_o can_v presume_v to_o have_v more_o care_n of_o his_o own_o credit_n catholic_n then_o of_o the_o other_o that_o be_v head_n and_o cheiftain_n but_o though_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n do_v suggest_v this_o calumny_n to_o morton_n it_o be_v probable_a he_o do_v not_o english_a 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o but_o leave_v that_o labour_n to_o himself_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o archbishop_n and_o morton_n and_o all_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n be_v resolve_v to_o make_v catholic_n and_o their_o religion_n odious_a by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o and_o find_v they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o with_o truth_n it_o be_v judge_v convenient_a for_o preserve_v above_o two_o million_o sterl_n per_fw-la a_o for_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n to_o effect_v it_o by_o falsehood_n and_o to_o the_o same_o intent_n and_o purpose_n do_v their_o whole_a prelatik_a synod_n hold_v at_o london_n 1603._o can._n 30._o contrive_v and_o conspire_v in_o a_o notable_a cozenage_n trumpery_n and_o calumny_n against_o the_o roman_a catholic_a doctrine_n when_o give_v the_o reason_n to_o satisfy_v puritan_n why_o they_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n they_o say_v they_o do_v it_o because_o the_o same_o have_v biâ—_n ever_o accompany_v among_o the_o prelatic_a protestant_n with_o sufficient_a caution_n and_o exception_n against_o all_o popish_a error_n and_o superstition_n and_o forsooth_o that_o the_o world_n may_v understand_v from_o what_o popish_a error_n they_o have_v free_v the_o same_o they_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o the_o abolish_n of_o popery_n have_v ever_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n use_v in_o baptism_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o infant_n baptize_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n before_o it_o 〈◊〉_d sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n receive_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n flock_n as_o a_o perfect_a member_n thereof_o and_o not_o by_o any_o power_n ascribe_v to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n â—â—erupon_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v thus_o purge_v from_o all_o popish_a superstition_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o reduce_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o primary_n 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v reverent_o retain_v and_o use_v thus_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o foresay_a synod_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v show_v 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o one_o particular_a roman_a catholic_n doctor_n or_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o essential_a or_o substanâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d of_o baptism_n witness_n k._n james_n 1604._o nay_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o that_o make_v this_o their_o imposture_n the_o ground_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o church_n who_o in_o the_o conference_n of_o
their_o relic_n honour_v nor_o their_o image_n worship_v with_o vigilantius_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o other_o protestant_n doctrine_n be_v record_v as_o heresy_n by_o st._n irenaeus_n st._n epiphanius_n st._n hierom_n st._n austin_n and_o other_o father_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o belarmin_n and_o the_o prelatic_a writer_n confess_v their_o testimony_n but_o contemn_v their_o authority_n fâ—lsifications_n object_v against_o cardinal_n baronius_n by_o mr._n sutcliff_n that_o sincere_a protestant_n may_v see_v how_o little_a their_o clergy_n can_v say_v against_o catholic_n author_n write_n in_o this_o point_n of_o wilful_o falsify_v father_n or_o other_o i_o will_v set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d some_o of_o the_o principal_a falsification_n object_v against_o 〈◊〉_d who_o work_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n depend_v altogether_o upon_o the_o true_a quotation_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o 〈◊〉_d author_n may_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o protestant_n cavil_v have_v 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o sincere_a yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o ingenuity_n 〈◊〉_d term_n he_o a_o cardinal_n forger_n and_o liar_n and_o one_o of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d that_o ever_o he_o read_v that_o most_o impudent_o abuse_v and_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d his_o preface_n and_o then_o set_v down_o 52._o falsification_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o the_o first_o wilful_a falsification_n wherewith_o sutcliff_n charge_v 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o his_o first_o tome_n he_o place_v the_o image_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o form_n of_o a_o woman_n with_o a_o heavy_a wooden_a cross_n on_o her_o shoulder_n &_o c·_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a lie_n say_v mr._n sutcliff_n for_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o now_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o triple_a crown_n be_v never_o subject_a to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n claim_v a_o power_n above_o all_o emperor_n live_v in_o delight_n etc._n etc._n his_o second_o charge_n of_o wilful_a falsification_n be_v that_o whereas_o the_o say_a picture_n have_v two_o great_a key_n of_o the_o pope_n cellar_n as_o mr._n sutcliff_n say_v hang_v down_o under_o it_o he_o lie_v impudent_o say_v sutcliff_n where_o he_o signify_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n etc._n etc._n his_o three_o charge_n be_v that_o whereas_o the_o say_a picture_n have_v write_v under_o it_o on_o the_o one_o side_n vicit_fw-la haereses_fw-la and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n subegit_fw-la gentes_fw-la mr._n sutcliff_n object_v this_o for_o a_o wilful_a falsification_n say_v that_o this_o late_a roman_a church_n have_v not_o subdue_v heresy_n but_o be_v overgrow_v itself_o with_o heresy_n the_o four_o charge_n of_o wilful_a falsification_n be_v that_o mr._n sutcliff_n suppose_v baronius_n and_o the_o pope_n do_v mean_a to_o worship_v that_o wooden_a cross_n lay_v upon_o the_o picture_n shoulder_n he_o say_v that_o if_o baronius_n mean_v the_o true_a church_n he_o lie_v for_o that_o the_o true_a church_n do_v never_o worship_v any_o wooden_a cross._n the_o five_o charge_n be_v about_o these_o word_n subegit_fw-la gentes_fw-la under_o the_o picture_n this_o be_v a_o lie_n say_v mr._n sutcliff_n for_o that_o saracen_n turk_n and_o gentile_n have_v prevail_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o follower_n &c._n &c._n regain_n the_o holy_a land_n the_o six_o charge_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hover_v over_o the_o triple_a crown_n the_o b._n virgin_n sit_v with_o her_o son_n in_o her_o lap_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n support_v the_o worship_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n which_o be_v all_o say_v sutcliff_n notorious_a lie_n for_o that_o christ_n be_v no_o long_o a_o infant_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o these_o substantial_a charge_n of_o wilful_a falsification_n to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n have_v he_o find_v matter_n to_o discredit_v baronius_n he_o will_v never_o detain_v nor_o divert_v his_o reader_n with_o the_o picture_n but_o will_v have_v enter_v present_o into_o the_o history_n but_o now_o in_o his_o seven_o charge_n he_o will_v not_o trifle_v sixtus_n the_o five_o say_v sutcliff_n in_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n prefix_v before_o baronius_n his_o book_n say_v that_o he_o faithful_o and_o diligent_o report_v the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n now_o you_o must_v know_v that_o this_o epistle_n make_v decretal_a by_o sutcliff_n be_v only_o a_o licence_n and_o privilege_n for_o baronius_n to_o print_v the_o book_n whereas_o our_o belove_a son_n antony_n cardinal_n garaffa_n say_v the_o pope_n perfect_a of_o the_o apostolic_a library_n have_v relate_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n no_o less_o learned_o then_o faithful_o write_v etc._n etc._n we_o do_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o print_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n with_o his_o eight_o charge_n of_o wilful_a falsification_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o baronius_n the_o year_n say_v sutcliff_n and_o precise_a time_n of_o christ_n nativity_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o his_o work_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o if_o he_o fail_v in_o that_o than_o his_o whole_a book_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o pack_n of_o lie_n but_o that_o he_o have_v err_v in_o that_o point_n be_v very_o probable_a for_o that_o epiphanius_n say_v our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v when_o augustus_n and_o sylvans_n be_v consul_n but_o severus_n write_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v when_o sabinius_n and_o ruffinus_n be_v consul_n but_o baronius_n follow_v neither_o of_o these_o two_o but_o cassiodorus_n be_v not_o this_o a_o wise_a charge_n of_o falsify_v and_o yet_o sutcliff_n be_v mistake_v in_o his_o charge_n though_o it_o be_v nothing_o material_a to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o christian_a religion_n conversion_n of_o nation_n counsel_n 49._o condemnation_n of_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n epiphanius_n be_v of_o baronius_n his_o opinion_n as_o well_o as_o cassiodorus_n chrysostom_n orosius_n beda_n and_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n all_o his_o other_o charge_n be_v very_o foolish_a not_o consider_v whether_o baronius_n relate_v thing_n of_o himself_o or_o from_o other_o and_o when_o sutcliff_n deny_v the_o authority_n he_o do_v not_o confute_v it_o with_o better_a authority_n or_o reason_n but_o by_o scoff_v and_o contempt_n and_o yet_o he_o accuse_v baronius_n of_o lie_n and_o forgery_n because_o he_o relate_v what_o other_o man_n of_o credit_n and_o great_a authority_n say_v in_o matter_n of_o history_n or_o doctrine_n 199._o as_o for_o example_n he_o accuse_v baronius_n of_o wilful_a lie_v for_o that_o out_o of_o euthymius_n he_o relate_v that_o dives_n luke_o 16._o be_v call_v ninensis_fw-la who_o also_o hold_v it_o be_v a_o story_n and_o not_o a_o parable_n then_o his_o 50._o charge_n be_v baronius_n will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v celebrate_v his_o passover_n in_o s._n john_n evangelist_n house_n but_o simon_n metaphrastes_n deny_v it_o which_o be_v allege_v by_o baronius_n as_o a_o grave_a witness_n his_o last_o two_o charge_n be_v 279._o 1._o baronius_n say_v missa_fw-la be_v derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n or_o chaldee_n word_n but_o belarmin_n his_o fellow_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v deceive_v 2._o baronius_n do_v report_n out_o of_o gregory_n of_o tours_n this_o â—able_a that_o divers_a make_v thong_n do_v put_v they_o about_o the_o pillar_n whereto_o christ_n be_v tie_v when_o he_o be_v scourge_v and_o the_o same_o do_v heal_v divers_a disease_n and_o with_o this_o sound_a charge_n he_o end_v his_o 52._o of_o wilful_a falsification_n against_o baronius_n what_o i_o desire_v the_o protestant_a reader_n shall_v observe_v in_o the_o charge_n of_o wilful_a falsification_n and_o lie_n which_o they_o print_v against_o our_o catholic_n author_n be_v the_o difference_n between_o our_o charge_n against_o they_o and_o of_o they_o against_o we_o we_o charge_v protestant_n with_o heresy_n and_o with_o corrupt_a scripture_n father_n and_o counsel_n to_o prove_v heresy_n and_o we_o demonstrat_fw-la the_o same_o so_o home_o that_o either_o they_o omit_v to_o answer_v the_o corruption_n and_o falsification_n object_v or_o answer_v they_o with_o add_v new_a falsification_n to_o the_o old_a as_o have_v be_v manifest_a hitherto_o but_o the_o protestant_a writer_n objection_n against_o we_o be_v either_o frivolous_a impertinent_a or_o forge_v by_o themselves_o and_o when_o they_o can_v find_v no_o matter_n to_o carp_v at_o in_o such_o work_n as_o those_o of_o baronius_n and_o belarmin_n wherein_o there_o be_v such_o a_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o quotation_n and_o relation_n it_o may_v be_v well_o imagine_v how_o little_a they_o will_v find_v in_o modern_a catholic_n writer_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n borrow_v from_o those_o two_o cardinal_n
for_o refuse_v to_o roman_a catholic_n a_o public_a trial_n of_o falsification_n and_o a_o amicable_a conference_n of_o religion_n make_v the_o refusal_n yet_o more_o unreasonable_a popery_n say_v every_o protestant_n be_v a_o grow_a religion_n if_o dispute_v thereof_o be_v admit_v we_o shall_v turn_v all_o papist_n if_o they_o be_v not_o persecute_v their_o profession_n will_v prevail_v if_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v grant_v very_o few_o will_v frequent_v protestant_a church_n the_o prelatic_a clergys_n last_o reason_n be_v venient_fw-la romani_fw-la &_o tollent_fw-la locum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la if_o we_o come_v once_o to_o reason_n the_o matter_n with_o roman_a catholic_n infallible_o we_o shall_v loose_v our_o revenue_n but_o i_o may_v assiure_v they_o that_o the_o roman_a clergy_n covet_v not_o their_o revenue_n if_o it_o be_v find_v that_o we_o have_v any_o right_n to_o the_o church_n live_n we_o will_v lay_v our_o pretension_n at_o his_o majesty_n foot_n and_o petition_v the_o pope_n as_o we_o do_v in_o queen_n marys_n day_n to_o leave_v all_o to_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n disposal_n for_o the_o ease_n and_o defence_n of_o our_o fellow_n subject_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o as_o for_o our_o religion_n be_v a_o grow_a religion_n we_o can_v deny_v it_o and_o rejoice_v that_o our_o adversary_n confess_v so_o much_o how_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v the_o catholic_n or_o become_v universal_a protestancy_n be_v confine_v to_o this_o northern_a climate_n notwithstanding_o its_o liberty_n of_o open_a and_o sensual_a allurement_n the_o mahometan_a persuasion_n be_v propagate_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o wife_n the_o greek_a schism_n be_v but_o a_o spite_n and_o spleen_n against_o the_o primacy_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o be_v just_o become_v a_o slavery_n to_o the_o turk_n no_o religion_n but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n do_v grow_v and_o flourish_v maugre_o the_o storm_n of_o outward_a persecution_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o inward_a perverse_a inclination_n against_o it_o we_o follow_v reason_n against_o the_o appearance_n of_o sense_n we_o prefer_v virtue_n before_o vice_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n before_o our_o own_o and_o heaven_n before_o earth_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v make_v stranger_n in_o our_o own_o country_n straggler_n abroad_o tenant_n at_o will_n of_o our_o own_o estate_n and_o our_o life_n stand_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o every_o base_a informer_n that_o will_v press_v the_o law_n against_o our_o conscience_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o sad_a condition_n and_o circumstance_n our_o religion_n do_v increase_v and_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o grow_a religion_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n and_o not_o only_o the_o most_o safe_a for_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o most_o convenient_a for_o the_o state_n especial_o of_o great_a britain_n as_o now_o shall_v more_o particular_o appear_v sect_n xiii_o the_o same_o further_o demonstrate_v and_o how_o by_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o by_o tolerate_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o british_a monarchy_n will_v become_v the_o most_o considerable_a of_o all_o christendom_n peaceable_a at_o home_n and_o recover_v its_o right_n abroad_o how_o evident_o it_o be_v the_o mutual_a interest_n of_o spain_n and_o england_n to_o be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a league_n against_o france_n and_o how_o advantageous_a it_o be_v for_o spain_n to_o put_v flanders_n into_o english_a hand_n three_o thing_n must_v concur_v to_o make_v a_o monarchy_n powerful_a and_o peaceable_a 1._o uniformity_n in_o religion_n or_o at_o least_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n 2._o great_a revenue_n of_o the_o monarch_n without_o empoverish_v by_o unusual_a and_o unimerciful_a tax_n the_o subject_n unless_o they_o be_v slave_n 3_o man_n fit_a for_o sea_n and_o land_n service_n these_o island_n afford_v the_o last_o the_o other_o two_o we_o want_v but_o may_v have_v they_o if_o we_o will_v by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o for_o tolerate_v the_o old_a faith_n of_o our_o ancestor_n wherewith_o this_o kingdom_n flourish_v in_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1000_o year_n such_o a_o act_n i_o mean_v as_o may_v make_v legal_a one_o profession_n but_o wherein_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o proviso_n that_o none_o of_o another_o suffer_v for_o his_o conscience_n or_o religion_n especial_o for_o the_o roman_n catholic_n that_o without_o uniformity_n in_o religion_n or_o without_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o monarchy_n to_o be_v long_o peaceable_a or_o powerful_a be_v manifest_a by_o reason_n and_o experience_n reason_n do_v dictate_v that_o when_o man_n mind_n be_v discontent_v and_o oppress_v by_o persecution_n for_o their_o conscience_n they_o will_v hazard_v their_o all_o to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o save_v their_o rebellion_n against_o the_o sovereign_n will_v be_v think_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o salvation_n or_o at_o least_o the_o only_a way_n to_o preserve_v their_o posterity_n from_o be_v damn_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o state_n false_a religion_n experience_n do_v show_v that_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n if_o but_o one_o be_v permit_v do_v not_o only_a occasion_n domestic_a difference_n as_o the_o part_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n of_o parent_n and_o child_n brother_n and_o sister_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o public_a inconvenience_n as_o jealousy_n between_o prince_n and_o subject_n from_o whence_o proceed_v civil_a war_n which_o be_v the_o great_a obstacle_n of_o prosperity_n in_o a_o empire_n or_o commonwealth_n whilst_o the_o hugonot_n be_v persecute_v in_o france_n france_n be_v not_o so_o considerable_a here_o in_o england_n we_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o persecute_a presbyterian_o fanatic_n and_o other_o sectary_n than_o of_o the_o french_a dane_n and_o dutch_a see_v therefore_o liberty_n or_o uniformity_n in_o religion_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n and_o power_n of_o a_o monarchy_n all_o statesman_n must_v grant_v the_o religion_n fit_a for_o the_o state_n be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v general_o embrace_v if_o man_n may_v have_v their_o free_a choice_n now_o whether_o that_o be_v protestancy_n or_o popery_n be_v the_o question_n it_o be_v not_o protestancy_n because_o it_o be_v now_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o since_o it_o have_v be_v endeavour_v by_o all_o way_n imaginable_a to_o bring_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n unto_o a_o uniformity_n in_o protestancy_n even_o by_o sanguinary_a and_o penal_a statute_n and_o yet_o the_o design_n do_v not_o take_v and_o indeed_o can_v because_o it_o involve_v a_o contradiction_n for_o to_o be_v a_o protestant_n be_v to_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o opâ—ning_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n which_o liberty_n and_o prerogative_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o a_o subjection_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o authority_n and_o interpretation_n of_o any_o church_n or_o council_n and_o by_o consequence_n not_o with_o unity_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o protestant_a church_n whether_o prelatic_a presbyterian_a or_o fanatic_a be_v not_o as_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o its_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a vanity_n for_o a_o church_n that_o profess_v fallibility_n in_o explain_v the_o scripture_n and_o admit_v a_o liberty_n or_o latitude_n of_o apply_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o to_o every_o private_a man_n spirit_n and_o interpretation_n to_o oblige_v man_n to_o any_o unity_n or_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v so_o inefficacious_a again_n faith_n be_v not_o christian_n unless_o the_o believer_n hold_v it_o certain_a and_o no_o believer_n can_v hold_v his_o own_o faith_n certain_a if_o he_o submit_v and_o comform_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n of_o a_o fallible_a church_n for_o that_o no_o man_n can_v think_v himself_o certain_a of_o what_o he_o know_v may_v fail_v evident_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o protestant_a faith_n be_v neither_o christian_a nor_o certain_a because_o the_o professor_n thereof_o if_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o their_o confess_a fallible_a church_n must_v know_v that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v false_a the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n see_v it_o be_v believe_v infallible_a by_o all_o catholic_n may_v teach_v a_o faith_n which_o must_v be_v think_v by_o we_o to_o be_v certain_a conscientious_a christian_a and_o by_o consequence_n convenient_a fit_a for_o both_o soul_n and_o state_n how_o conscientious_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o have_v prove_v in_o this_o whole_a treatise_n as_o also_o how_o convenient_a for_o the_o state_n now_o i_o will_v show_v the_o same_o in_o a_o word_n and_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n it_o be_v a_o grow_a religion_n say_v they_o therefore_o i_o infer_v
sidon_n they_o have_v long_o since_o don_v penance_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n 38_o the_o work_n which_o i_o have_v do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o â—â—_o believe_v my_o work_n and_o again_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o miracle_n oblige_v we_o in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n by_o they_o confirm_v be_v because_o they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o moral_a evidence_n of_o god_n authority_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a seal_n wherewith_o he_o warrant_v his_o minister_n and_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v and_o propose_v his_o doctrine_n and_o command_v now_o if_o he_o can_v put_v this_o seal_n to_o any_o fall_v doctrine_n or_o thereby_o authorize_v a_o erroneous_a church_n man_n may_v prudent_o doubt_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o do_v so_o now_o de_fw-mi facto_fw-la and_o in_o every_o particular_a but_o with_o such_o a_o prudent_a doubt_n none_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v any_o church_n authority_n and_o by_o consequence_n there_o can_v be_v no_o obstinacy_n heresy_n or_o infidelity_n against_o god_n revelation_n and_o veracity_n how_o ever_o so_o authentical_o and_o sufficient_o propose_v by_o miracle_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o badge_n of_o divin_fw-fr authority_n and_o the_o most_o authentic_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o that_o ordinary_a objection_n of_o anti-christs_n miracle_n which_o though_o fall_v and_o feign_a yet_o will_v seem_v so_o true_a to_o many_o that_o most_o of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v seduce_v we_o answer_v 1._o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o apparent_a difference_n between_o anti-christian_n and_o our_o catholic_n miracle_n though_o for_o want_v of_o due_a reflection_n prudence_n and_o piety_n man_n will_v not_o consider_v the_o difference_n nor_o compare_v his_o miracle_n with_o we_o 2._o christ_n word_n and_o warning_n of_o anti-christs_n feign_a miracle_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o their_o falsehood_n because_o we_o must_v not_o credit_v ourselves_o or_o any_o outward_a appearance_n against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n we_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o the_o species_n or_o appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o argument_n that_o anti-christs_n miracle_n be_v false_a but_o this_o we_o that_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v first_o and_o that_o we_o have_v a_o caveat_n to_o beware_v of_o such_o miracle_n and_o miraculist_n as_o shall_v come_v afterward_o to_o confirm_v contrary_a doctrine_n whosoever_o be_v move_v by_o antichrist_n or_o his_o forerunner_n to_o forsake_v the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n for_o novelty_n how_o ever_o so_o plausible_o or_o prodigious_o confirm_v deserve_v damnation_n for_o there_o be_v two_o quality_n that_o oblige_v man_n in_o reason_n and_o conscience_n to_o prefer_v one_o thing_n before_o another_o how_o ever_o equal_a they_o both_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o other_o respect_n 1._o priority_n of_o time_n 2._o present_a possession_n we_o see_v what_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n be_v give_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n to_o such_o as_o be_v ancient_a by_o birth_n or_o nobility_n than_o other_o and_o how_o possession_n be_v say_v to_o be_v eleven_o point_n of_o the_o law_n these_o quality_n be_v most_o proper_o find_v in_o our_o roman_a catholic_n doctrine_n it_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o always_o have_v have_v the_o precedency_n of_o all_o pretend_a reformation_n both_o in_o time_n and_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o same_o we_o say_v of_o our_o catholic_n miracle_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o prefer_v they_o before_o any_o other_o that_o shall_v appear_v afterward_o in_o opposition_n to_o they_o miracle_n beside_o those_o miracle_n so_o credible_o report_v that_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v they_o without_o be_v guilty_a of_o obstinacy_n and_o rashness_n and_o beside_o those_o other_o continualy_a visible_a as_o that_o of_o st._n januarius_n there_o be_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o true_a miracle_n see_v but_o not_o observe_v by_o every_o protestant_n upon_o which_o if_o they_o do_v reflect_v as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o mean_v well_o will_v become_v roman_a catholic_n the_o difference_n between_o true_a and_o false_a miracle_n be_v that_o true_a miracle_n be_v work_n beside_o or_o against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o secundary_a cause_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o divin_fw-fr power_n as_o to_o receive_v the_o dead_a to_o cure_v disease_n of_o the_o body_n and_o distemper_n of_o the_o mind_n without_o the_o application_n of_o any_o natural_a mean_n or_o remedy_n and_o because_o the_o devil_n have_v less_o power_n over_o soul_n then_o over_o body_n the_o cure_n of_o a_o distemper_n of_o the_o mind_n whereof_o no_o natural_a cause_n appear_v be_v a_o great_a and_o more_o authentic_a miracle_n than_o any_o cure_n of_o the_o body_n how_o ever_o so_o prodidious_a fall_v miracle_n be_v only_o such_o as_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o application_n of_o natural_a cause_n and_o remedy_n as_o that_o of_o vespasianus_n of_o who_o suetonius_n recount_v that_o he_o restore_v sight_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n and_o the_o use_n of_o his_o foot_n to_o a_o lame_a man_n but_o cornelius_n tacitus_n do_v acknowledge_v lib._n 4._o hist._n that_o the_o physician_n be_v consult_v do_v answer_v those_o disease_n be_v not_o incurable_a and_o tertullian_n in_o apologetico_fw-la cap._n 22._o say_v that_o both_o the_o disease_n and_o the_o cure_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n anti-christs_n miracle_n also_o will_v be_v such_o as_o as_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o course_n and_o concurrence_n of_o natural_a cause_n that_o miracle_n do_v upon_o man_n mind_n be_v great_a than_o any_o â—â—res_n or_o change_v wrought_v upon_o the_o body_n 57_o be_v grant_v by_o our_o adversary_n and_o st._n bernard_n recount_v as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a miracle_n of_o st._n malacâ—ius_n that_o he_o convert_v a_o obstinate_a soul_n to_o recant_v his_o opinion_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o the_o most_o remarkable_a miracle_n of_o st._n bernard_n himself_o it_o be_v record_v how_o with_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o do_v so_o terrify_v william_n the_o proud_a duke_n of_o aquitain_n that_o he_o fall_v prostrate_a at_o his_o foot_n and_o he_o who_o the_o most_o powerful_a monarch_n of_o christendom_n can_v not_o rule_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o disposal_n of_o a_o poor_a monk_n because_o he_o threaten_v he_o with_o that_o which_o in_o appearance_n seem_v to_o be_v and_o protestant_n hold_v to_o â—e_v no_o more_o in_o reality_n or_o in_o substance_n than_o a_o wafer_n cake_n these_o thing_n suppose_v as_o undeniable_a in_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v that_o every_o protestant_n do_v or_o at_o least_o may_v see_v true_a miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o our_o roman_a catholic_n â—aith_v for_o without_o question_n it_o be_v either_o a_o miracle_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n that_o all_o the_o roman_a catholic_n not_o only_o now_o but_o for_o so_o many_o age_n past_a shall_v contrary_a 〈◊〉_d the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n and_o to_o our_o natural_a inclination_n of_o judge_v according_a to_o that_o evidence_n adore_v for_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o which_o in_o appearance_n be_v but_o a_o wafer_n cake_n or_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n we_o be_v either_o abuse_v and_o seduce_v by_o satan_n or_o inspire_v and_o enable_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o contradict_v our_o sense_n which_o contradiction_n be_v in_o a_o matter_n so_o long_o and_o so_o much_o controvert_v in_o public_a school_n and_o general_a counsel_n and_o a_o thing_n whereupon_o depend_v our_o salvation_n we_o can_v not_o â—e_v presume_v if_o we_o err_v that_o we_o err_v for_o want_v of_o examine_v and_o compare_v the_o reason_n of_o both_o side_n catholic_n and_o protestant_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o number_n learning_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n examiner_n and_o the_o great_a difficulty_n which_o they_o as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o man_n find_v in_o believe_v or_o judge_v against_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n and_o in_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v bread_n or_o wine_n which_o do_v smell_v look_v taste_n feel_v and_o feed_v like_o bread_n and_o wine_n now_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o this_o marvellous_a and_o unanimous_a contradiction_n of_o our_o sense_n can_v not_o be_v a_o miracle_n of_o the_o devil_n protestant_n must_v grant_v it_o be_v a_o miracle_n of_o god_n and_o from_o thence_o may_v
the_o tenderness_n of_o her_o conscience_n be_v satisfy_v there_o can_v be_v no_o scruple_n of_o sacrilege_n in_o apply_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o true_a owner_n ecclesiastical_a living_n to_o pious_a and_o public_a use_n and_o now_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v conclude_v this_o treatise_n with_o humble_o desire_v a_o conference_n or_o examination_n of_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n book_n at_o least_o of_o one_o for_o each_o side_n let_v the_o quotation_n of_o doctor_n tailor_n dissuasive_a be_v view_v and_o that_o book_n or_o any_o other_o write_v against_o the_o roman_a religion_n stand_v for_o the_o protestant_n sincerity_n it_o be_v like_a he_o write_v nothing_o careless_o or_o rash_o his_o declare_a drift_n be_v to_o make_v a_o whole_a nation_n protestant_n and_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v only_o amanuensis_fw-la to_o a_o prelatic_a convocation_n of_o reform_a bishop_n which_o in_o his_o preface_n he_o compare_v with_o that_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o choice_n be_v make_v of_o judas_n his_o successor_n and_o say_v the_o lot_n of_o st._n mathias_n fall_v upon_o himself_o and_o that_o some_o other_o like_o himself_o be_v barnabas_n the_o just_a if_o this_o holy_a convocation_n of_o protestant_a apostle_n shall_v set_v forth_o a_o book_n that_o have_v more_o lie_n than_o leave_v i_o hope_v man_n may_v advise_v their_o friend_n to_o consider_v whether_o a_o religion_n that_o can_v be_v maintain_v but_o by_o such_o man_n and_o mean_n and_o a_o clergy_n that_o practise_v such_o fraud_n and_o falsification_n aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o religion_n and_o clergy_n that_o not_o only_o profess_v as_o all_o other_o do_v to_o write_v truth_n but_o press_v to_o come_v to_o a_o public_a trial_n thereof_o in_o a_o â—egall_a way_n and_o rather_o than_o fail_v herein_o be_v content_a that_o the_o controversy_n be_v decide_v by_o they_o that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v most_o zealous_o devote_v to_o protestancy_n i_o do_v not_o instance_n bp._n tailor_n dissuasive_a from_o popery_n for_o the_o trial_n as_o if_o his_o falsification_n to_o maintain_v protestancy_n be_v more_o numerous_a or_o more_o enormous_a than_o those_o of_o other_o writer_n that_o have_v defend_v the_o same_o cause_n no._n he_o be_v more_o waâ—y_a than_o many_o and_o more_o moderate_a than_o most_o of_o his_o predecessor_n or_o equal_n but_o i_o instance_n his_o book_n to_o give_v my_o adversary_n all_o the_o advantage_n that_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o author_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o convocation_n can_v afford_v if_o they_o have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o bishop_n jevell_v then_o of_o bp._n taylor_n they_o may_v fix_v rather_o upon_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o upon_o doctor_n tailor_n dissuasive_a from_o popery_n authorize_v by_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n to_o jevell_n apology_n we_o oppose_v harding_n stapleton_n and_o rastall_n answer_n to_o tailor_n dissuasive_a worsley_n lengar_n and_o sergeant_n annotation_n but_o if_o they_o refuse_v this_o offer_n as_o pointing_z but_o at_o two_o particular_a doctor_n of_o their_o church_n let_v they_o be_v please_v to_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o reformation_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o whole_a clergy_n examine_v by_o answer_v to_o the_o fraud_n and_o falsification_n wherewith_o i_o charge_v their_o whole_a church_n and_o call_v in_o this_o book_n finis_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o this_o treatise_n contain_v the_o substance_n of_o every_o section_n the_o first_o part_n contain_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o the_o beginning_n progress_n principle_n and_o effect_n of_o protestancy_n section_n i._n how_o necessary_a a_o rational_a religion_n be_v for_o a_o peaceable_a government_n and_o wherein_o do_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o religion_n consist_v how_o dangerous_a for_o a_o temporal_a sovereign_n to_o pretend_v a_o spiritual_a supremacy_n over_o his_o subject_n heathen_a prince_n dare_v not_o assume_v it_o without_o a_o persuasion_n in_o their_o subject_n that_o it_o be_v due_a by_o descent_n from_o some_o deity_n or_o that_o the_o god_n signify_v their_o approbation_n thereof_o by_o prodigy_n and_o miracle_n the_o great_a turk_n notwithstanding_o his_o tyranny_n think_v it_o not_o policy_n to_o pretend_v a_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o his_o subject_n though_o slave_n the_o ground_n of_o policy_n piety_n and_o peace_n consist_v in_o establish_v by_o law_n a_o religion_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n that_o such_o a_o religion_n will_v make_v the_o prince_n powerful_a and_o popular_a the_o prelate_n respect_v the_o people_n willing_a to_o obey_v and_o pay_v tax_n it_o take_v away_o all_o pretext_n of_o rebellion_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o a_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o the_o government_n to_o have_v a_o devout_a clergy_n and_o that_o clergy_n at_o the_o sovereign_n devotion_n and_o some_o of_o they_o employ_v in_o state_n affair_n thereby_o all_o dispute_n between_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n be_v prevent_v with_o how_o much_o reason_n statesman_n dread_v such_o dispute_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1500._o year_n the_o catholic_n world_n believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o soul_n as_o be_v christ_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o only_o such_o as_o be_v of_o his_o communion_n and_o under_o his_o obedience_n be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o the_o greek_n for_o exempt_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o themselves_o from_o that_o obedience_n be_v declare_v schismatic_n other_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n for_o teach_v and_o profess_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o undeniable_a true_a miracle_n even_o here_o in_o england_n it_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_n doctrine_n in_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a his_o time_n that_o faith_n which_o we_o roman_a catholic_n now_o profess_v be_v the_o same_o in_o every_o particular_a with_o that_o of_o st._n gregory_n and_o of_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n of_o his_o time_n and_o for_o confirmation_n whereof_o true_a miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v sect_n ii_o of_o the_o author_n and_o beginning_n of_o protestancy_n the_o first_o preacher_n thereof_o be_v martin_n luther_n a_o augustin_n friar_n who_o from_o his_o youth_n have_v be_v liant_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o presume_v to_o have_v be_v possess_v he_o resolve_v to_o preach_v and_o write_v against_o the_o mass_n pray_v to_o saint_n and_o other_o catholic_n tenet_n after_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v appear_v to_o he_o and_o convince_v he_o by_o protestant_a argument_n how_o weak_o the_o protestant_a writer_n endeavour_v to_o excuse_v luther_n disputation_n instruction_n and_o familiarity_n with_o the_o devil_n other_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o maintain_v that_o the_o devil_n doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v when_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o protestant_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v with_o every_o private_a interpretation_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n how_o much_o it_o be_v against_o piety_n and_o policy_n to_o make_v the_o protestant_n or_o any_o other_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n or_o to_o prefer_v it_o before_o that_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ancient_a father_n quote_v subsect_v 1._o &_o passim_fw-la sect_n iii_o of_o the_o principle_n ad_fw-la propagation_n of_o protestancy_n how_o luther_n begin_v his_o reformation_n by_o gain_v poet_n player_n painter_n and_o printer_n to_o discredit_v by_o their_o poem_n pamphlet_n picture_n and_o ballad_n the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n and_o its_o clergy_n how_o he_o draw_v also_o many_o dissolute_a friar_n and_o priest_n to_o his_o side_n and_o marry_v nine_o of_o they_o to_o so_o many_o nun_n in_o one_o day_n take_v also_o one_o to_o himself_o how_o he_o make_v his_o reformation_n plausible_a to_o libertin_n by_o teach_v that_o only_a faith_n be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n without_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o good_a work_n and_o popular_a by_o preach_v that_o no_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o other_o and_o how_o thereupon_o the_o clown_n and_o tenant_n of_o germany_n rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n and_o landlord_n the_o three_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o protestancy_n be_v 1._o that_o for_o many_o age_n the_o whole_a visible_a church_n have_v be_v in_o damnable_a error_n and_o so_o continue_v until_o luther_n reformation_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n be_v please_v to_o interpret_v it_o 3._o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o only_a faith_n how_o from_o these_o principle_n have_v issue_v innumerable_a protestant_a religion_n contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o luther_n do_v see_v his_o own_o reformation_n divide_v into_o 130._o disagree_a sect_n of_o
the_o example_n of_o other_o protestant_a church_n whence_o follow_v continual_a discontent_n and_o design_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o these_o protestant_a nation_n against_o their_o prelatic_a clergy_n and_o the_o little_a esteem_n and_o affection_n there_o be_v for_o the_o same_o clergy_n among_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o how_o unsafe_a it_o be_v for_o the_o prince_n and_o government_n to_o establish_v by_o law_n a_o religion_n and_o clergy_n so_o genera_o hate_v and_o that_o acknowledge_v itself_o to_o be_v fallible_a in_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o for_o all_o they_o know_v lead_v their_o flock_n to_o eternal_a damnation_n law_n enact_v to_o favour_n religion_n aught_o to_o suppose_v not_o pretend_v to_o make_v the_o religion_n reasonable_a reason_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o human_a law_n but_o human_a law_n can_v not_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o religion_n how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o press_v too_o much_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n against_o so_o great_a and_o zealous_a a_o multitude_n as_o the_o sectary_n be_v their_o error_n ought_v to_o be_v confute_v with_o reason_n not_o rigour_n the_o prelatic_a clergy_n who_o spiritual_a censure_n and_o authority_n ought_v to_o quash_n all_o dissension_n do_v cause_v the_o mischief_n and_o engage_v the_o state_n in_o perpetual_a trouble_n for_o maintain_v by_o force_n of_o law_n the_o improbability_n of_o their_o character_n and_o jurisdiction_n against_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n subsect_v i._n the_o prelatic_a character_n and_o religion_n be_v so_o incredible_a that_o few_o serious_a man_n in_o their_o judgement_n continue_v any_o long_a time_n prelaticks_n by_o pretend_v a_o mean_a and_o moderation_n between_o papist_n and_o presbiterian_o the_o prelaticks_n fall_v into_o manifest_a contradiction_n in_o defend_v their_o own_o character_n doctrine_n and_o discipline_n how_o learned_a protestant_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o prince_n may_v force_v his_o subject_n by_o law_n to_o his_o protestant_a persuasion_n and_o that_o every_o protestant_a subject_n notwithstanding_o the_o prince_n his_o prerogative_n have_v a_o private_a authority_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o prince_n his_o religion_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o stick_v to_o his_o own_o contrary_a judgement_n what_o great_a confusion_n this_o must_v occasion_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o religion_n that_o give_v private_a man_n liberty_n to_o judge_v of_o religious_a controversy_n to_o cause_v such_o disorder_n how_o this_o inconvenience_n be_v prevent_v in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n one_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o protestant_n be_v that_o when_o protestant_n rebel_n they_o do_v not_o violat_a the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n which_o make_v every_o man_n supreme_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o state_n when_o catholic_n rebel_n they_o go_v against_o their_o principle_n that_o give_v no_o such_o supremacy_n or_o liberty_n in_o these_o last_o one_o hundred_o year_n there_o have_v be_v more_o rebellion_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o protestancy_n then_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n time_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o roman_n catholic_n be_v a_o grow_a religion_n whether_o it_o be_v policy_n to_o persecute_v a_o religion_n that_o increase_v against_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o promote_v a_o religion_n that_o do_v not_o increase_v with_o all_o the_o help_n of_o law_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o sanguinary_a and_o penal_a statute_n be_v think_v to_o be_v so_o unjust_a even_o by_o protestant_n that_o no_o honest_a and_o sober_a man_n think_v they_o fit_a to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n whether_o it_o be_v policy_n to_o continue_v such_o statute_n all_o seditious_a person_n begin_v their_o design_n against_o the_o government_n with_o press_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o statute_n and_o sometime_o thereby_o make_v the_o zealous_a and_o giddy_a multitude_n rebel_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o piety_n and_o policy_n to_o repeal_v statute_n that_o if_o put_v in_o execution_n make_v the_o nation_n and_o government_n infamous_a if_o not_o put_v in_o execution_n may_v occasion_v rebellion_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o indiscreet_a zeal_n in_o the_o giddy_a multitude_n beside_o their_o be_v enact_v to_o suppress_v the_o principle_n and_o destroy_v the_o person_n of_o the_o catholic_n party_n which_o maintain_v the_o stevards_o right_a to_o the_o crown_n aught_o to_o facilitat_fw-la the_o repeal_n subsect_v ii_o the_o sanguinary_a and_o penal_a statute_n of_o england_n against_o catholic_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o inquisition_n or_o by_o law_n and_o edict_n of_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n against_o heretic_n the_o first_o english_a protestant_n acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v heretic_n when_o they_o petition_v to_o the_o parliament_n 1._o ed._n 6._o for_o a_o repeal_n of_o all_o ancient_a statute_n against_o heretic_n not_o dare_v to_o preach_v and_o profess_v their_o reform_a doctrine_n until_o the_o parliament_n have_v condescend_v to_o their_o petition_n queen_n elizabeth_n reformation_n confirm_v by_o sanguinary_a statute_n diametrica_o opposite_a to_o primitive_a christianity_n and_o therefore_o very_o strange_a that_o man_n so_o know_v as_o the_o english_a nobility_n and_o gentry_n shall_v continue_v they_o or_o that_o person_n so_o pious_a loyal_a and_o well_o breed_v shall_v not_o either_o out_o of_o christian_a charity_n to_o catholic_n or_o out_o of_o a_o dutiful_a civility_n to_o the_o royal_a family_n that_o now_o reign_v repeal_v law_n enact_v by_o q._n elizabeth_n for_o ruin_n of_o the_o stevards_n party_n and_o for_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o crown_n the_o three_o part_n contain_v the_o conscience_n and_o conveniency_n of_o tolerate_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n prove_v by_o the_o little_a conscience_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n in_o maintain_v protestancy_n with_o fraud_n and_o falsification_n and_o by_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n this_o monarchy_n suffer_v by_o press_v the_o prelatic_a and_o protestant_n religion_n upon_o tender_a conscience_n sect_n i._n demonstrate_v that_o either_o the_o learned_a protestant_n or_o the_o roman_n catholic_n clergy_n be_v cheat_n prove_v by_o the_o impossibility_n of_o conceal_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o true_a church_n otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o fraud_n and_o falsification_n of_o either_o clergy_n so_o manifest_a be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o particular_o mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o as_o one_o of_o the_o two_o clergye_n be_v cheat_n so_o either_o the_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n laity_n be_v damnable_o careless_a in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n reason_n why_o the_o catholic_n laity_n can_v not_o be_v think_v careless_a the_o protestant_a may_n how_o easy_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v know_v and_o how_o the_o protestant_a laity_n may_v be_v considerable_o ease_v from_o extraordinary_a tax_n by_o inform_v themselves_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n the_o impudence_n and_o impiety_n wherewith_o bp._n jevell_n and_o the_o first_o prelatic_a clergy_n impose_v protestancy_n upon_o this_o nation_n to_o favour_v q._n elizab_n pretension_n and_o to_o raise_v themselves_o from_o pedantry_n to_o peerage_n prove_v by_o jevell_n challenge_n and_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n and_o by_o he_o and_o the_o prelatic_a clergye_n apology_n for_o their_o church_n of_o england_n pretend_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n be_v protestant_a how_o this_o imposture_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o catholic_n writer_n and_o the_o protestant_a writer_n force_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o error_n how_o the_o same_o imposture_n be_v again_o maintain_v by_o succeed_a prelaticks_n and_o how_o unsuccessful_o how_o tailor_n revive_v now_o again_o the_o same_o shameful_a imposture_n and_o with_o how_o great_a infamy_n to_o his_o person_n and_o discredit_v to_o his_o cause_n the_o protestant_a laity_n can_v not_o without_o commit_v a_o damnable_a sin_n give_v any_o credit_n to_o their_o clergy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n after_o so_o many_o and_o so_o manifest_a discovery_n of_o the_o fraud_n and_o falsification_n whereby_o alone_a they_o defend_v protestancy_n how_o a_o conference_n and_o trial_n about_o this_o matter_n can_v not_o be_v conscientious_o deny_v nor_o the_o denial_n stand_v with_o good_a policy_n sect_n ii_o the_o same_o further_o demonstrate_v and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n clergy_n subect_a i._n and_o ii_o whether_o it_o be_v charity_n to_o treat_v cheat_n with_o ceremony_n when_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o damn_v soul_n by_o fraud_n and_o wilful_a falsification_n and_o whether_o the_o first_o reformer_n of_o the_o english_a church_n cranmer_n and_o his_o comrade_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v censure_v according_o the_o fraud_n and_o wilful_a falsification_n hypocrisy_n incontinency_n impiety_n and_o atheism_n of_o the_o prelalatick_a protestant_a clergy_n in_o k._n edward_n
noâ—is_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap_n 9_o apparatus_fw-la ad_fw-la tom._n 1._o pag._n 49._o sutcliff_n pag._n 199._o sutcliff_n pag._n 279._o instit._fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 20._o luther_n de_fw-fr captivit_fw-la babylon_n &_o in_o cap._n 15_o joan._n &_o in_o 6._o art_n against_o the_o execrable_a bull_n etc._n etc._n melancton_n disp_n de_fw-fr paenitentia_fw-la prop._n 7._o council_n trid._n sess._n 6._o c._n 8._o catech._n ad_fw-la paroch_n de_fw-fr paen_fw-la sacram_fw-la pag._n 290._o luther_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la natura_fw-la hominis_fw-la art_n 4._o luther_n lib._n contra_fw-la ambr._n catarrh_n luther_n in_o council_n germ._n cap._n the_o antichristo_a calvin_n lib._n 3._o instit._fw-la c._n 20._o â—_o 21._o calvin_n instit._n lib._n 3._o c_o 4._o §._o 1._o see_v part_n 2._o 3._o cor._n 7._o cyprian_a servant_n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la domini_fw-la see_v st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n cateche_n missagog_n 4._o s._n ambros_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 4._o &_o de_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la initiantur_fw-la c._n 6._o st._n august_n vide_fw-la canonean_a do_v consec_n do_v 2._o answer_v 85._o st._n basil._n in_o regulis_fw-la brevioribus_fw-la interrogatione_fw-la 288._o st._n ambrose_n l._n de_fw-la paenit_fw-la cap._n 6._o st._n austin_n hom_n 49._o c._n 3._o aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la paenitentia_fw-la cap._n 10._o &_o cap._n 14._o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n orat_fw-la in_o eos_fw-la qui_fw-la durius_fw-la alios_fw-la judicant_fw-la petro_n francisco_n zeno._n interpret_v pag._n 128._o st._n ambrose_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la paenit_fw-la cap._n 2._o &_o ser._n 10._o in_o psal_n 128._o st._n hierom._n in_o proverb_n cap._n 11._o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o although_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o pardon_n after_o death_n yet_o be_v there_o soâ—e_a who_o may_v be_v absolve_v after_o death_n from_o such_o light_a sin_n as_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o out_o of_o this_o life_n they_o may_v be_v absolve_v i_o say_v either_o by_o suffer_v punishment_n or_o else_o by_o the_o prayer_n alm_n and_o mass_n of_o their_o live_a friend_n but_o to_o who_o soever_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v thy_o be_v do_v to_o they_o before_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o for_o light_a fault_n de_fw-fr hac_fw-la quaestione_fw-la nihil_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la definivit_fw-la sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la multae_fw-la opiniones_fw-la belarm_n lib._n 12._o de_fw-la purgat_fw-la cap._n 6._o initio_fw-la pag._n 178._o &_o passim_fw-la st._n bernard_n ser._n 66._o in_o cant._n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n orat_fw-la de_fw-fr mortuis_fw-la purge_v i_o o_o lord_n in_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n that_o i_o may_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o that_o amend_v fire_n which_o be_v for_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n aug._n in_o psal_n 37._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o aged_a person_n die_v in_o small_a sin_n be_v purge_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o temporary_a pain_n which_o their_o soul_n do_v suffer_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o eternal_a fire_n aug._n l._n 20._o the_o civit_n cap._n 13._o vsher_n answer_n pag._n 179._o answer_n pag._n 182._o see_v sir_n edward_n sands_n in_o his_o relation_n cap._n 53.54_o hieremias_n constantinopol_n resp._n 1._o c._n 12._o &_o 13._o gabriel_n alexand_n ep_n ad_fw-la clem._n 8_o hypathius_fw-la ruthenorum_fw-la legatus_fw-la in_o professione_n fidei_fw-la graeci_fw-la venetiad_n card._n guisianum_n q_o 10_o zaga_n zabâ—_n ethiop_n in_o confession_n fidei_fw-la aethiop_n gennadius_n scholarius_n etc._n etc._n purgatorio_fw-la sec._n 1._o &_o 5._o answer_n pag._n 420_o reply_v against_o harding_n p._n 379._o st._n austin_n contra_fw-la faust._n manichaeum_fw-la lib._n 20._o c._n 21._o answer_n pag._n 377._o matthew_n 4._o v_o 10_o st._n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 79._o parag_v 6._o &_o 7_o ibid_fw-la parag_n 2._o usher_n translate_v but_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o add_v interrogation_n to_o help_v his_o fraud_n adjuvent_fw-fr nos_fw-la eorum_fw-la merita_fw-la quos_fw-la propria_fw-la impediunt_fw-la scelera_fw-la excuset_fw-la intercessio_fw-la accusat_fw-la quos_fw-la actio_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la eye_v tribuisti_fw-la caelestis_fw-la palmam_fw-la triumphi_fw-la nobis_fw-la veniam_fw-la non_fw-la deneges_fw-la peccati_fw-la pag._n 24._o against_o fisher_n aug._n serm_n 14_o the_o verbâ—_n apostoli_fw-la in_o fine_a laud_n pag._n 33_o ibid._n pag._n 34._o b._n laud._n e._n quae_fw-la quidê_fw-la si_fw-la tam_fw-la manifesta_fw-la monâ—ratur_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o dubium_fw-la venire_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la praeponenda_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la illis_fw-la rebus_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o catholicateneor_fw-la ita_fw-la si_fw-la aliquid_fw-la apertissimum_fw-la in_o evangelis_n st._n aug._n contra_fw-la fund_z c._n 4._o pag._n 38._o vincent_n lirin_fw-mi cap._n 23.24_o he_o say_v the_o pelagian_n err_v in_o dogmate_n fidei_fw-la and_o yet_o they_o err_v not_o in_o a_o prime_a maxim_n but_o in_o a_o superstructure_n vin._n lirin_fw-mi cont_n haer_fw-mi c._n 31._o impiorum_fw-la &_o turpiumerrorum_fw-la lupanar_fw-la ubi_fw-la erat_fw-la ante_fw-la castae_fw-la &_o incorruptae_fw-la sacrarium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la bp._n laud_n pag._n 38._o pag._n 39_o christi_fw-la vero_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sedula_fw-la &_o cauta_fw-la depositorum_fw-la custos_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o ijs_fw-la unquam_fw-la permutat_fw-la nihil_fw-la minuit_fw-la nihil_fw-la addit_fw-la non_fw-la amputat_fw-la necessaria_fw-la non_fw-la apponit_fw-la superflua_fw-la non_fw-la amittit_fw-la sua_fw-la non_fw-la usurpat_fw-la allena_fw-la vincent_n lirin_fw-mi cap._n 22._o see_v heretofore_o part_n 2._o ego_fw-la vero_fw-la evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o ecclesiae_fw-la commoveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la aug._n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la epist._n fund_z c._n 5._o bishop_n laud_n pag._n 81._o edit_n 1639._o vbi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o populos_fw-la à _fw-la tempore_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o hodiâ—rnum_fw-la diem_fw-la sibimet_fw-la succedentium_fw-la importat_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la accipit_fw-la nomen_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la augustinus_n cum_fw-la asserit_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la crederet_fw-la evangelio_n niâ—â—_n eum_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n ocham_n dial._n part_n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o hos._n 4.15_o a.c._n pag._n 58._o guilielm_n malmesbur_fw-la in_o prolog_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr gâ—stâ—s_fw-fr pontif._n angl._n p._n 195._o st_n bed_n lib._n 5._o eccl._n hist._n cap._n 20._o bede_n lib._n 1._o eccl._n histor._n cap._n 29._o see_v this_o treatise_n par_fw-fr 1._o sec·_fw-la 1._o council_n africa_n can._n 101._o ut_fw-la romam_fw-la liceat_fw-la episcopis_fw-la provocare_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la clericorum_fw-la causae_fw-la apud_fw-la suarum_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la episcopos_fw-la finiantur_fw-la etiam_fw-la litteris_fw-la nostris_fw-la ad_fw-la eundem_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la memoriae_fw-la zozimum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la datis_fw-la insinuari_fw-la curâ—_n vimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n council_n african_n ep_n ad_fw-la bonifac_o pap_n to_o which_o st._n austin_n subscribe_v st._n irenaeus_n l._n 3._o cap._n 3._o gregor_n nazian_n in_o car_n de_fw-la vita_fw-la sua_fw-la see_v d_o laud_n labyrinth_n p._n 135._o &_o 136_o hierom._n ep_n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la auferibilis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la saeculi_fw-la vicarius_fw-la sponsus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la â—_o quin_fw-la aliquis_fw-la certus_fw-la ei_fw-la praeficiatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n gerson_n consid_n 20._o a_o fair_a offer_n to_o protestant_n see_v the_o petition_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o catholic_n clergye_n resignation_n in_o doctor_n heylin_n ecclesia_fw-la restaurata_fw-la pag._n 43._o and_o the_o stat._n 1._o mar._n and_o in_o this_o treatise_n part_n 1._o no_o sacrilege_n to_o apply_v the_o church_n revenue_n to_o the_o crown_n in_o some_o case_n see_v the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n julius_n 3._o send_v to_o queen_n mary_n a_o 1554._o and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o set_v down_o by_o dr._n burges_n in_o his_o book_n no_o sacrilege_n nor_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 52._o &_o 53._o whereof_o the_o last_o reason_n be_v see_v the_o good_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n even_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n may_v be_v alien_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o captive_n and_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v do_v by_o that_o church_n only_o to_o who_o such_o possession_n do_v belong_v it_o be_v fit_a and_o reasonable_a that_o such_o dispensation_n shall_v be_v grant_v for_o continue_v of_o possession_n already_o get_v for_o so_o great_a a_o good_a of_o public_a concord_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o state_n as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o in_o soul_n pag._n 54._o edit_n 1660._o a_o public_a trial_n and_o conference_n desire_v by_o catholic_n see_v doctor_n allen_n in_o his_o apol._n for_o the_o seminary_n and_o person_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o censure_n arch._n laud_n reason_n confute_v see_v the_o nullity_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o clergy_n see_v also_o my_o erasus_fw-la junior_a and_o a_o other_o book_n of_o i_o call_v erastus_n seni_fw-la see_v the_o late_a or_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n since_o his_o maj._n happy_a restauration_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o word_n priest_n and_o bishop_n put_v into_o this_o their_o new_a form_n which_o be_v not_o
as_o a_o essential_a requisite_a the_o undoubted_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o church_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o protestancy_n necessary_o suppose_v fallibility_n or_o possibility_n of_o error_n in_o that_o same_o church_n and_o proposal_n christian_a faith_n be_v there_o by_o render_v impossible_a and_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n demonstrate_v 〈◊〉_d be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o catholic_n religion_n with_o the_o certainty_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n church_n neither_o be_v the_o protestant_a doctrine_n in_o this_o particular_a less_o consistent_a with_o christian_a charity_n and_o humility_n then_o with_o catholic_n faith_n for_o what_o judgement_n can_v be_v more_o rash_a injurious_a and_o contrary_a to_o christian_a charity_n then_o to_o assert_v that_o so_o many_o holy_a and_o learned_a doctor_n as_o have_v be_v and_o be_v confess_v papist_n and_o even_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n for_o the_o space_n at_o least_o of_o 1000_o year_n can_v either_o ignorant_o mistake_v or_o will_v wilful_o forsake_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n so_o clear_o shine_v in_o scripture_n as_o every_o petty_a protestant_n do_v pretend_v or_o what_o be_v more_o repugnant_a 〈◊〉_d christian_a modesty_n and_o humility_n than_o that_o homely_a doctor_n and_o half_a witted_a wit_n shall_v prefer_v their_o own_o private_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o common_a consent_n and_o belief_n of_o 〈◊〉_d father_n of_o the_o church_n the_o definition_n of_o general_a counsel_n the_o tradition_n and_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o age_n it_o be_v both_o a_o ridiculous_a and_o sad_a spectacle_n to_o see_v how_o every_o student_n of_o the_o university_n that_o have_v learn'â—_n to_o construe_v 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o quibble_n or_o scribble_v somewhat_o in_o greek_a english_a or_o latin_a take_v upon_o he_o to_o talk_v of_o religion_n and_o to_o censure_v st._n 〈◊〉_d st._n austin_n st._n christian_a &c._n &c._n and_o contemn_v both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a catholic_n author_n prefer_v before_o the_o whole_a church_n him-self_n and_o his_o poâ—antick_a tutor_n or_o fellow_n of_o oxford_n and_o cambrige_n college_n nay_o the_o illiterate_a people_n even_o the_o woman_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o height_n of_o spiritual_a pride_n a_o infallible_a 〈◊〉_d of_o heresy_n that_o they_o pity_v our_o popish_a ignorance_n and_o fancy_n they_o can_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o text_n of_o their_o english_a bibles_n false_o translate_v and_o fond_o interpret_v the_o great_a roman_n divine_n so_o true_a be_v the_o say_n of_o st._n hierom_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la paulinum_n scripture_n be_v the_o only_a art_n which_o all_o people_n teach_v before_o they_o have_v learn_v the_o prattle_a woman_n the_o old_a dote_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o advers._fw-la lucifer_n bid_v man_n not_o flatter_v them-selve_n with_o quote_v scripture_n to_o confirm_v their_o opinion_n see_v the_o devil_n him-self_n make_v use_v of_o god_n word_n which_o consist_v more_o in_o the_o sense_n then_o in_o the_o letter_n how_o impossible_a be_v it_o to_o govern_v peaceable_o so_o prattle_v and_o presume_v a_o protestant_a multitude_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n be_v too_o manifest_a by_o the_o last_o experience_n in_o england_n where_o the_o endeavour_n of_o reduce_v this_o protestant_a arrogancy_n to_o some_o kind_n of_o reason_n be_v the_o occasion_n and_o object_n of_o the_o rebellion_n king_n charles_n i._n and_o his_o council_n for_o attempt_v to_o make_v the_o inferior_n subordinat_a to_o their_o superior_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o the_o subject_n obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v asperse_v as_o papist_n and_o destroy_v as_o enemy_n to_o the_o evangelical_n liberty_n of_o protestancy_n and_o as_o subverter_n of_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o reformation_n popish_a rebellion_n happen_v because_o the_o promotor_n thereof_o fall_v from_o that_o fervour_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o devotion_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o practice_v but_o the_o english_a protestant_a rebellion_n be_v raise_v and_o continue_v by_o the_o most_o devout_a pure_a fervent_a and_o zealous_a sort_n of_o protestant_n in_o persuance_n and_o maintenance_n of_o their_o religion_n other_o rebellion_n be_v common_o unexpected_a chance_n spring_v from_o a_o sudden_a fury_n or_o fear_v of_o desperate_a people_n but_o the_o late_a rebellion_n be_v and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n pretend_v by_o many_o to_o have_v be_v a_o pious_a and_o sober_a proceed_n the_o king_n murder_n only_o except_v of_o the_o prudent_a and_o religious_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n assemble_v in_o parliament_n and_o be_v so_o justifiable_a by_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n that_o he_o must_v be_v think_v not_o only_o a_o wise_a but_o a_o fortunate_a king_n of_o england_n that_o can_v prevent_v or_o suppress_v the_o like_a revolution_n in_o his_o reign_n so_o long_o as_o protestancy_n do_v reign_v with_o he_o the_o reason_n be_v as_o manifest_a as_o the_o experience_n and_o the_o cause_n as_o the_o effect_n for_o if_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v so_o institute_v that_o every_o private_a person_n may_v pretend_v by_o his_o birthright_n or_o privilege_n to_o admit_v of_o no_o other_o judge_n or_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o him-self_n or_o at_o least_o may_v lawful_o and_o lega_o appeal_v from_o all_o court_n of_o judicature_n even_o from_o the_o high_a which_o be_v the_o parliament_n to_o his_o own_o private_a judgement_n what_o intolerable_a confusion_n will_v it_o breed_v what_o justice_n subordination_n peace_n propriety_n or_o prosperity_n can_v be_v expect_v in_o such_o a_o government_n the_o same_o law_n and_o authority_n which_o ought_v to_o decide_v all_o difference_n will_v be_v the_o subject_n and_o occasion_n of_o perpetual_a quarrel_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o constitution_n of_o protestant_a church_n and_o state_n every_o private_a person_n be_v a_o supreme_a judge_n of_o religion_n and_o sole_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n he_o may_v appeal_v both_o from_o sovereign_n and_o bishop_n from_o their_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o his_o own_o private_a judgement_n or_o spirit_n and_o him-self_n must_v determine_v the_o difference_n and_o conclude_v whether_o the_o decree_n of_o church_n and_o state_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n that_o be_v to_o his_o own_o interpretation_n thereof_o which_o common_o be_v bias_v by_o private_a interest_n or_o some_o singular_a fancy_n of_o his_o own_o and_o though_o the_o governor_n and_o clergy_n of_o his_o church_n and_o country_n tell_v he_o he_o ought_v to_o suspend_v his_o judgement_n and_o submit_v the_o same_o to_o 〈◊〉_d parliament_n or_o to_o a_o general_a council_n not_o like_o that_o of_o trent_n but_o to_o one_o compose_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o christian_a congregation_n call_v by_o the_o joint_a authority_n of_o all_o temporal_a prince_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o must_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n when_o they_o inculcat_fw-la this_o lesson_n unto_o a_o zealous_a protestant's_n 〈…〉_z not_o so_o simple_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o who_o read_v this_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v as_o they_o think_v or_o that_o they_o believe_v any_o such_o general_a council_n be_v possible_a for_o that_o every_o 〈◊〉_d know_v temporal_a prince_n will_v never_o agree_v about_o the_o precedent_n time_n place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o such_o a_o counceil_n and_o though_o they_o shall_v and_o the_o turck_n and_o other_o infidel_n give_v way_n to_o such_o a_o suspicious_a assembly_n of_o christian_n yet_o when_o they_o mâ—tâ—_n nothing_o can_v be_v resolve_v â—or_a want_n of_o their_o agreement_n in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o judge_v of_o controversy_n every_o sect_n â—â—icking_v to_o it_o be_v own_o principle_n and_o proper_a sense_n of_o scripture_n so_o thaâ—_n every_o protestant_n understand_v the_o design_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v but_o a_o fetch_n of_o their_o own_o clergy_n to_o make_v it-self_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n solâ—_n judge_n of_o religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n and_o privilege_n of_o protestancy_n and_o therefore_o laugh_v at_o the_o folly_n of_o such_o a_o proposal_n and_o pretext_n we_o roman_a catholic_n need_v no_o such_o device_n nor_o delay_n we_o be_v content_a to_o submit_v to_o such_o general_a counsel_n as_o may_v be_v have_v our_o pope_n and_o counsel_n define_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o true_a church_n our_o censure_n must_v suppose_v know_v cause_n and_o crime_n and_o if_o with_o all_o these_o caution_n the_o pop_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n be_v think_v to_o be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o king_n and_o peace_n of_o subject_n least_o forsooth_o it_o may_v be_v indirect_o apply_v to_o temporal_a matter_n that_o all_o protestant_n upon_o that_o score_n renounce_v the_o papal_a authority_n with_o how_o much_o more_o reason_n
ought_v every_o one_o to_o renounce_v his_o own_o judicature_n of_o religion_n and_o scripture_n tie_v to_o no_o rule_n but_o to_o his_o own_o discretion_n and_o to_o a_o indiscernible_a and_o private_a spirit_n there_o be_v great_a danger_n that_o protestant_n may_v abuse_v this_o spiritual_a sovereignty_n by_o a_o indirect_a application_n thereof_o to_o temporal_a affair_n than_o the_o pope_n his_o who_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n can_v not_o if_o he_o will_v have_v the_o conveniency_n opportunity_n and_o occasion_n of_o plot_a rebellion_n which_o native_n and_o subject_n may_v lay_v hold_v on_o with_o less_o danger_n of_o a_o discovery_n and_o great_a hope_n of_o success_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o time_n of_o a_o parliament_n wherein_o many_o of_o the_o low_a house_n stand_v upon_o high_a term_n than_o be_v think_v convenient_a for_o the_o state_n though_o warrant_v by_o the_o pure_a protestancy_n a_o gentleman_n present_v a_o petition_n to_o king_n james_n who_o seem_v to_o admire_v that_o any_o will_v sue_v to_o he_o in_o a_o time_n there_o be_v as_o his_o majesty_n say_v three_o hundred_o king_n sit_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o therefore_o bid_v the_o gentleman_n repair_v thither_o for_o relief_n we_o see_v in_o the_o late_a long_a parliament_n how_o some_o few_o membre_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o prevail_v against_o k._n charles_n i._o in_o his_o own_o court_n and_o city_n by_o make_v them-selve_n popular_a upon_o the_o score_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o scripture_n how_o afterward_o these_o and_o their_o faction_n be_v supplant_v by_o cromwell_n sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o how_o that_o he_o want_v only_o the_o name_n of_o king_n how_o after_o his_o death_n every_o commander_n have_v hope_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o this_o power_n and_o protectorship_n and_o without_o question_n some_o might_n have_v not_o the_o duke_n of_o albermalâ—_n be_v so_o honest_a we_o have_v ground_n therefore_o to_o say_v that_o every_o protestant_n that_o have_v wit_n and_o valour_n and_o will_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o religion_n may_v hope_v to_o be_v a_o king_n or_o protector_n and_o we_o can_v but_o admire_v that_o any_o statesman_n do_v except_v against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n tenet_n for_o admit_v of_o one_o pope_n whereas_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o all_o protestant_a reformation_n there_o be_v as_o many_o pope_n as_o protestant's_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o much_o more_o absolute_a than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o supremacy_n less_o consistent_a which_o the_o security_n of_o prince_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o people_n than_o his_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n beside_o the_o stay_n and_o security_n of_o a_o state_n consist_v in_o a_o discreet_a distribution_n of_o public_a charge_n and_o employment_n and_o this_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o person_n qualify_v with_o such_o sign_n of_o conscience_n and_o loyalty_n as_o can_v hardly_o be_v counterfeit_v or_o misapply_v whereof_o the_o principal_a be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n therefore_o we_o see_v none_o trust_v in_o weighty_a affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o prince_n his_o religion_n but_o if_o that_o religion_n have_v no_o certain_a rule_n or_o only_o such_o a_o rule_n that_o make_v man_n of_o no_o certain_a religion_n it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o a_o sign_n of_o conscience_n and_o loyalty_n or_o fit_a to_o direct_v â—he_v king_n and_o council_n in_o their_o choice_n of_o person_n for_o their_o purpose_n and_o â—ust_z than_o a_o plume_n of_o feather_n or_o a_o garniture_n of_o ribbon_n fancy_v for_o its_o colour_n the_o reason_n be_v obvious_a and_o conclude_a because_o the_o security_n of_o a_o king_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o loyalty_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o servant_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o secret_a design_n and_o public_a employment_n both_o in_o the_o civil_a and_o military_a list_n their_o loyalty_n be_v direct_v by_o their_o conscience_n their_o conscience_n by_o their_o religion_n their_o religion_n by_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o therefore_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o their_o own_o fancy_n of_o scripture_n or_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o every_o man_n private_a judgement_n without_o any_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o contrary_a interpretation_n of_o their_o national_a synâ—â—_n or_o church_n because_o neither_o of_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a than_o loyalty_n conscience_n religion_n government_n and_o king_n be_v as_o subject_a to_o the_o change_n of_o fortune_n and_o animosity_n of_o faction_n as_o the_o fickle_a fancy_n of_o every_o private_a person_n be_v apt_a to_o vary_v according_a to_o his_o weackness_n of_o judgement_n or_o strength_n of_o passion_n and_o to_o declare_v for_o that_o party_n which_o will_v be_v most_o for_o his_o interest_n this_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o them-selve_n duditius_n a_o learned_a and_o zealous_a protestant_n quote_v and_o high_o commend_v by_o beza_n for_o his_o piety_n and_o elegant_a wit_n ep_n 1._o ad_fw-la andraeam_fw-la duditium_fw-la pag._n 13._o lament_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o reform_a brethren_n in_o these_o word_n they_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n now_o to_o this_o part_n now_o to_o that_o who_o religion_n what_o it_o be_v to_o day_n you_o may_v perhaps_o know_v but_o what_o it_o will_v be_v to_o morrow_n neither_o you_o nor_o they_o can_v certain_o tell_v &_o pag._n 5._o ep_n bezae_fw-la cit_fw-la in_o what_o head_n of_o religion_n do_v they_o agree_v that_o impugn_v the_o roman_a bishop_n if_o you_o examine_v all_o from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n you_o shall_v almost_o find_v nothing_o affirm_v by_o on_o which_o another_o will_v not_o aver_v to_o be_v wicked_a and_o their_o divine_n do_v daily_o differ_v from_o them-selve_n menstruam_fw-la fidem_fw-la habentes_fw-la coin_v a_o monthly_a faith_n now_o what_o small_a hope_n there_o be_v of_o remedy_v this_o misfortune_n sand_n ingenious_o confess_v in_o his_o relation_n fol._n 82._o the_o papist_n have_v the_o pope_n as_o a_o common_a father_n adviser_n and_o conductor_n to_o reconcile_v their_o jar_n to_o decide_v their_o difference_n to_o draw_v their_o religion_n by_o consent_n of_o counsel_n unto_o unity_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n protestant_n be_v as_o sever_v or_o rather_o scatter_a troop_n each_o draw_v adiverse_a way_n without_o any_o mean_n to_o pacify_v their_o quarrel_n no_o patriarch_n one_o or_o more_o to_o have_v a_o common_a superintendance_n or_o care_n of_o their_o church_n for_o correspondency_n and_o unity_n no_o ordinary_a way_n to_o assemble_v a_o general_a council_n of_o their_o part_n the_o only_a hope_n remain_v ever_o to_o assuage_v their_o contention_n to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v the_o say_n of_o melancton_n as_o remarkable_a as_o true_a quos_fw-la fugiamus_fw-la habemus_fw-la sed_fw-la quos_fw-la sequamur_fw-la non_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la we_o know_v who_o we_o shall_v avoid_v mean_v the_o papist_n religion_n be_v to_o believe_v what_o you_o think_v fit_a according_a to_o your_o best_a understanding_n of_o a_o writing_n you_o can_v not_o understand_v by_o any_o human_a and_o private_a industry_n of_o your_o own_o and_o will_v not_o learn_v from_o any_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o by_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n you_o fancy_n that_o you_o may_v be_v mistake_v so_o that_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v mistake_v in_o or_o by_o public_a authority_n the_o protestant_n either_o fall_v into_o obstinacy_n in_o his_o own_o private_a opinion_n or_o into_o a_o indifferency_n for_o all_o opinion_n and_o so_o become_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o of_o no_o religion_n among_o the_o protestant_n confession_n of_o faith_n the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o prelatic_a church_n of_o england_n be_v esteem_v a_o excellent_a piece_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o article_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n have_v err_v and_o may_v err_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o prelatic_n may_v have_v err_v in_o this_o very_a assertion_n as_o in_o most_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n how_o this_o acknowledge_a uncertainty_n of_o truth_n can_v agree_v with_o the_o certainty_n or_o christianity_n of_o faith_n or_o with_o any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n i_o can_v not_o comprehend_v but_o albeit_o these_o article_n seem_v as_o insufficient_a for_o salvation_n as_o man_n be_v uncertain_a of_o their_o truth_n yet_o be_v they_o think_v useful_a to_o the_o government_n for_o though_o they_o want_v the_o substance_n that_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o face_n of_o religion_n and_o formality_n of_o law_n because_o they_o talk_v of_o god_n christ_n trinity_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v
will_v follow_v the_o great_a the_o authority_n be_v the_o more_o slow_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o submit_v thereunto_o or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o the_o more_o incline_v god_n be_v to_o truth_n and_o the_o more_o powerful_a he_o be_v to_o practice_v the_o same_o and_o to_o keep_v the_o church_n steady_a to_o truth_n the_o more_o slow_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o believe_v the_o church_n or_o god_n know_a minister_n and_o messenger_n sect_n fourteen_o reason_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o how_o much_o both_o piety_n and_o policy_n be_v mistake_v in_o make_v prelatic_a protestancy_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n by_o continue_v and_o press_v the_o sanguinary_a and_o penal_a statute_n against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n against_o sectary_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o damnable_a to_o soul_n or_o more_o dangerous_a to_o state_n then_o to_o make_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o temporal_a statute_n the_o ground_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v indeed_o christian_a piety_n to_o fence_n and_o favour_n religion_n with_o imperial_a edict_n and_o royal_a decree_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o church_n king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n thy_o mother_n 49.28_o but_o to_o found_v the_o belief_n of_o eternal_a verity_n and_o of_o christian_a religion_n upon_o temporal_a statute_n and_o to_o frame_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o character_n of_o the_o clergy_n according_a to_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v neither_o piety_n nor_o policy_n in_o lawful_a and_o undoubted_a sovereign_n what_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v to_o salve_v the_o sore_a of_o her_o illegitimacy_n be_v as_o great_a a_o prejudice_n and_o aught_o as_o little_o be_v make_v a_o precedent_n to_o the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o steward_n as_o oliver_n cromwel_n tyranny_n the_o law_n and_o religion_n of_o both_o equa_o tend_v to_o its_o total_a ruin_n and_o exclusion_n from_o the_o crown_n with_o this_o only_a difference_n that_o queen_n elizabeth_n destroy_v the_o steward_n by_o reform_v the_o old_a religion_n whereupon_o their_o right_n be_v ground_v but_o cromwell_n destroy_v they_o by_o reform_v the_o new_a religion_n whereunto_o they_o have_v conform_v and_o whereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o settle_v their_o throne_n and_o indeed_o souveraign_o can_v expect_v no_o great_a security_n or_o better_a success_n than_o the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o steward_n have_v have_v whilst_o the_o religion_n which_o their_o subject_n profess_v have_v no_o other_o certainty_n or_o setlement_n but_o what_o be_v receive_v from_o a_o arbitrary_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n confirm_v by_o temporal_a statute_n that_o the_o protestant_a prelatic_a religion_n have_v no_o other_o rule_n but_o this_o and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v manifest_a by_o so_o many_o change_n of_o its_o article_n liturgy_n character_n and_o translation_n of_o scripture_n by_o public_a and_o parliamentory_n authority_n that_o it_o have_v no_o certainty_n from_o its_o own_o principleâ—_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o acknowledge_a fallibility_n of_o that_o church_n and_o by_o the_o liberty_n of_o interpret_n god_n word_n and_o by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o judge_a controversy_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o tenet_n of_o all_o the_o reformation_n and_o example_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n allow_v to_o any_o particular_a person_n that_o will_v claim_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o reform_a christian_a or_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o godly_a or_o guift_v protestant_n this_o liberty_n of_o profess_v and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o protestancy_n have_v prove_v in_o all_o place_n and_o person_n whereunto_o it_o have_v access_n a_o seed_n of_o rebellion_n destructive_a not_o only_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n but_o of_o the_o tie_n of_o allegiance_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o their_o subject_n to_o reduce_v the_o variety_n and_o regulate_v the_o extravagancy_n of_o the_o dissent_v reform_v doctrine_n into_o public_a profession_n of_o protestancy_n as_o suitable_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o souveraign_o and_o inclination_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o custom_n of_o their_o country_n as_o can_v be_v devise_v and_o because_o the_o government_n of_o england_n continue_v monarchical_a and_o that_o episcopacy_n do_v favour_n monarchy_n and_o be_v essential_a to_o parliament_n the_o protestancy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v make_v prelatic_a notwithstanding_o the_o incoherency_n of_o episcopacy_n with_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a pretend_a reformation_n and_o see_v there_o be_v such_o antipathy_n between_o the_o character_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n dare_v not_o claim_v that_o character_n or_o any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o ensue_a catholic_n bishop_n it_o be_v content_a to_o receive_v both_o as_o also_o the_o confirmation_n of_o its_o prelatic_a doctrine_n from_o a_o unheard-of_a spiritual_a supremacy_n of_o a_o lay_v prince_n and_o from_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o so_o be_v it_o make_v the_o legal_a religion_n of_o the_o state_n contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n both_o of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n faith_n and_o of_o the_o new_a protestant_n reformation_n how_o contrary_a this_o setlement_n of_o prelatic_a protestancy_n by_o a_o persecution_n of_o popery_n be_v to_o christian_a piety_n may_v easy_o appear_v to_o they_o who_o will_v remember_v what_o have_v be_v say_v heretofore_o of_o the_o sanctity_n antiquity_n and_o continual_a succession_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o present_a and_o reflect_v upon_o the_o principle_n begin_n and_o progress_n of_o protestancy_n in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o prelatic_a in_o particular_a how_o inconsistent_a with_o policy_n it_o be_v to_o press_v by_o the_o severity_n of_o law_n a_o profession_n so_o general_o dislike_v as_o the_o prelatic_a it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a religion_n and_o not_o agree_v with_o the_o new_a reformation_n experience_n have_v demonstrate_v when_o not_o only_o all_o foreign_a roman_a catholic_n prince_n and_o people_n stand_v neuter_n not_o much_o concern_v whether_o protestant_a prelacy_n or_o presbytery_n shall_v prevail_v in_o england_n they_o pity_v indeed_o the_o royal_a family_n and_o wish_v they_o good_a success_n against_o their_o rebellious_a subject_n but_o this_o they_o wish_v to_o they_o as_o prince_n not_o as_o prelatiks_n not_o only_o isaiah_n foreign_a catholic_n be_v neuter_n but_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n abroad_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o favour_v the_o presbiterian_a and_o fanatic_a english_a and_o scotch_a congregation_n than_o the_o king_n religion_n for_o that_o they_o come_v near_o to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o primitive_a and_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o protestancy_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o prelatic_a persuasion_n be_v so_o odious_a to_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o and_o so_o oppose_v by_o presbiterian_o and_o other_o protestant_a congregation_n at_o home_n be_v because_o the_o formality_n of_o its_o ceremony_n and_o the_o legality_n of_o its_o discipline_n be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o primitive_a spirit_n liberty_n and_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n the_o protestant_n bishop_n will_v fain_o lord_n it_o over_o their_o brethren_n not_o content_a with_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o protestant_a superintendent_o they_o strive_v to_o imitat_fw-la the_o authory_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o catholic_n episcopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o their_o court_n and_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o retain_v a_o ceremonious_a decency_n in_o their_o church_n but_o neither_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o nature_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o independency_n and_o exemption_n from_o all_o spiritual_a superiority_n and_o ceremony_n of_o a_o particular_a person_n be_v supreme_a judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n this_o spiritual_a judicature_n be_v the_o spiritual_a birthright_n of_o every_o protestant_n and_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n raise_v their_o reformation_n and_o their_o new_a sense_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o the_o restrain_v of_o this_o protestant_n evangelical_a liberty_n and_o birthright_n by_o the_o rigour_n of_o our_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o prelatic_a jurisdiction_n and_o discipline_n must_v needs_o make_v the_o lawmaker_n and_o their_o religion_n as_o odious_a to_o all_o zealous_a protestant_n as_o liberty_n of_o opinion_n and_o fancy_a scripture_n be_v dear_a to_o a_o stubborn_a and_o humorâ—om_a people_n let_v it_o then_o be_v mature_o consider_v whether_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o sovereign_n or_o to_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o state_n then_o to_o enact_v law_n
but_o many_o way_n ought_v to_o be_v examine_v that_o perhaps_o hitherto_o be_v suppose_v unlawful_a wherefore_o as_o the_o french_a king_n have_v late_o command_v a_o severe_a scrutiny_n to_o be_v make_v into_o a_o new_a pretend_a nobility_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n stand_v reduce_v they_o to_o their_o own_o rank_n and_o quality_n of_o citizen_n and_o have_v by_o penalty_n and_o payment_n of_o the_o taille_n raise_v very_o considerable_a sum_n of_o money_n i_o presume_v to_o suggest_v unto_o your_o honour_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o rectify_v the_o mistake_n and_o correct_v the_o abuse_n of_o religion_n the_o equity_n and_o conveniency_n of_o the_o like_a scrutiny_n into_o queen_n elizabeth_n pretend_a clergy_n and_o dare_v engage_v my_o life_n that_o after_o your_o serious_a examination_n of_o those_o protestant_a minister_n right_o to_o the_o church_n live_n and_o the_o roman_n catholic_n clergys_n resignation_n of_o their_o right_n to_o his_o majesty_n you_o will_v find_v a_o just_a title_n in_o the_o crown_n to_o a_o revenue_n sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o prevent_v all_o domestik_a danger_n but_o also_o to_o secure_v we_o from_o all_o foreign_a disturbance_n whether_o popish_a or_o protestant_n this_o human_a consideration_n be_v noâ—_n offer_v to_o so_o zealous_a and_o pious_a person_n as_o your_o honour_n be_v know_v to_o be_v for_o a_o motive_n of_o change_a religion_n it_o be_v only_o intend_v for_o a_o matter_n worthy_a your_o judicious_a reflection_n whether_o man_n of_o so_o much_o conscience_n and_o credit_n as_o our_o catholic_a author_n be_v repute_v to_o be_v in_o the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o christendom_n will_v so_o particular_o frequent_o and_o confident_o in_o their_o print_a book_n accuse_v the_o protestant_a clergy_n of_o wilful_a and_o unexcusable_a falsification_n and_o offer_v to_o own_o the_o charge_n in_o a_o public_a trial_n and_o pretend_v that_o without_o such_o practice_n the_o protestant_n divine_n can_v not_o maintain_v their_o reformation_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a i_o say_v that_o know_v and_o conscientious_a person_n can_v be_v such_o impudent_a impostor_n or_o if_o you_o think_v our_o catholic_n clergy_n can_v impose_v such_o manifest_a untruth_n upon_o our_o own_o laity_n as_o the_o protestant_a minister_n pretend_v we_o do_v when_o we_o condemn_v protestancy_n why_o may_v not_o the_o prelatik_a clergy_n of_o england_n be_v subject_a to_o and_o suspect_v of_o the_o like_a impudent_a practice_n there_o be_v therefore_o as_o fair_a a_o possibility_n of_o gain_v a_o million_o per_fw-la a_o for_o the_o crown_n as_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o man_n of_o reputation_n will_v publish_v imposture_n so_o easy_o discoverable_a without_o any_o hope_n of_o profit_n thereby_o to_o themselves_o but_o rather_o with_o a_o assurance_n of_o discredit_n to_o their_o cause_n and_o of_o credit_n to_o their_o adversary_n and_o nothing_o lose_v but_o a_o little_a time_n in_o that_o your_o honour_n will_v be_v please_v to_o appoint_v a_o time_n and_o place_n for_o a_o public_a trial_n thereof_o it_o be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o soon_o determine_v i_o humble_o beseech_v your_o honour_n that_o you_o will_v be_v move_v with_o conscience_n curiosity_n and_o conveniency_n so_o to_o order_v this_o affair_n that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v satisfy_v which_o of_o the_o two_o clergys_n catholic_n or_o protestant_n abuse_v their_o flock_n by_o a_o cheat_a religion_n not_o many_o year_n since_o one_o mrs._n stanhop_n a_o english_a protestant_a gentlewoman_n that_o reside_v in_o paris_n have_v thought_n of_o change_v her_o religion_n her_o chief_a motive_n be_v the_o novelty_n of_o protestancy_n dr._n cousin_n now_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr after_o take_v upon_o himself_o in_o that_o city_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o english_a prelatic_a congregation_n notwithstanding_o his_o conformity_n with_o the_o presbyterian_a hugonot_n and_o his_o frequent_a excursion_n to_o charenton_n and_o be_v vex_v to_o loose_v so_o virtuous_a and_o exemplar_n a_o soul_n as_o mrs._n stanhop_n be_v repute_v to_o be_v in_o his_o protestant_a church_n he_o serious_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v she_o that_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o england_n be_v protestancy_n and_o that_o popery_n be_v the_o novelty_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o gentlewoman_n though_o she_o have_v not_o peruse_v s._n bede_n ecclesiastical_a history_n have_v read_v our_o chronicle_n the_o annal_n of_o john_n stow_n and_o other_o protestant_a lay-writer_n much_o more_o sincere_a than_o dr._n cousin_n and_o whereas_o before_o his_o discourse_n she_o only_o doubt_v after_o she_o have_v consider_v and_o reflect_v upon_o the_o improbability_n and_o extravagancy_n of_o his_o imposture_n her_o doubt_n change_v into_o a_o certainty_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o protestancy_n see_v so_o learned_a a_o doctor_n can_v not_o maintain_v its_o antiquity_n and_o truth_n by_o a_o better_a argument_n i_o think_v she_o be_v yet_o live_v and_o a_o religious_a in_o paris_n i_o be_o sure_a many_o person_n of_o credit_n and_o quality_n yet_o live_v can_v testify_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o passage_n which_o be_v but_o a_o petty_a protestant_a fraud_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o sleight_n and_o falsification_n mention_v in_o this_o treatise_n wherein_o dr._n cousin_n also_o bear_v a_o part_n i_o have_v not_o present_v your_o honour_n with_o this_o story_n of_o doctor_n cousin_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o rarity_n it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a practice_n among_o protestant_a prelate_n and_o preacher_n to_o feed_v their_o flock_n with_o such_o stuff_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o against_o the_o universal_a tradition_n and_o all_o the_o history_n of_o christendom_n my_o design_n in_o recount_v such_o a_o passage_n be_v only_o this_o that_o your_o honour_n may_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v whether_o doctor_n cousin_n or_o any_o other_o protestant_n prelaâ—_n to_o continue_v in_o his_o bishoprik_n or_o benefice_n will_v not_o do_v as_o much_o now_o for_o keep_v his_o royalty_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o county_n palatin_n of_o duresm_n as_o he_o do_v then_o to_o be_v a_o petty_a pastor_n of_o a_o private_a chapel_n in_o paris_n will_v any_o learned_a protestant_a minister_n stick_v to_o imitate_v such_o a_o example_n know_v it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n for_o such_o person_n as_o they_o be_v to_o thrive_v and_o become_v great_a in_o the_o english_a church_n and_o state_n your_o honour_n charity_n may_v be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o suspend_v your_o judgement_n concern_v their_o sincerity_n but_o your_o conscience_n be_v so_o tender_a that_o you_o will_v not_o keep_v these_o action_n in_o suspense_n of_o a_o matter_n wherein_o they_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v the_o only_a way_n to_o satisfy_v they_o and_o yourselves_o as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v that_o you_o be_v mediator_n to_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n for_o a_o public_a trial_n either_o of_o the_o protestant_a clergys_n cheat_n or_o of_o the_o catholic_n clergys_n calumny_n if_o what_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o protestant_n clergys_n charge_n in_o this_o treatise_n be_v prove_v the_o crown_n gain_v a_o million_o sterl_n per_fw-la a_o if_o not_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o clergy_n gain_v credit_n so_o that_o these_o nation_n can_v be_v no_o loser_n by_o the_o trial_n we_o humble_o desire_v for_o that_o if_o grant_v it_o will_v be_v know_v which_o of_o both_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o perhaps_o that_o may_v appear_v to_o yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o offer_v to_o treble_v the_o public_a revenue_n and_o to_o make_v this_o monarchy_n not_o only_o the_o most_o christian_n but_o the_o most_o considerable_a of_o the_o vnivers_n and_o then_o will_v be_v fulfil_v the_o vulgar_a prediction_n of_o our_o king_n erit_fw-la carolo_n magno_fw-la major_n and_o your_o honour_n will_v be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n in_o make_v he_o so_o great_a and_o his_o subject_n happy_a which_o be_v the_o only_a design_n of_o your_o honour_n most_o obedient_a and_o most_o humble_a servant_n j._n w._n see_v herfter_o â—ar_o 3._o sect_n 9_o thomas_n bonart_n in_o concordia_n scientiae_fw-la cum_fw-la fide_fw-la how_o fallacious_a be_v our_o philosophical_a definition_n and_o demonstration_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o any_o thing_n jnstanced_a in_o the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o a_o body_n pag_n 259_o bonart_n in_o concordia_fw-la pag_n 301._o &_o 304._o &_o passim_fw-la pag._n 297._o bonart_n lib_n 5._o passim_fw-la wherein_o consist_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o religion_n the_o ground_n of_o peace_n piety_n and_o policy_n policy_n ¶_o doctor_n philip_n nicolai_n in_o comment_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christi_fw-la charge_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o next_o succeed_a bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o affectation_n of_o the_o roman_a supremacy_n and_o s._n victor_n pope_n and_o martyr_n who_o live_v in_o the_o next_o age_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v reprehend_v by_o nutton_n polanus_fw-la spark_n and_o other_o protestant_n for_o have_v exceed_v his_o
bound_n when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o excommunicate_a the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n s._n ireneus_fw-la find_v fault_n with_o his_o severity_n but_o never_o doubt_v of_o his_o authority_n the_o centurist_n centur._n 3_o col._n 168._o do_v condemn_v s._n stephen_n pope_n and_o martyr_n for_o undertake_v to_o threaten_v excommunication_n to_o helenus_n firmilianus_n and_o all_o other_o throughout_o cicilia_n capadocia_n and_o galacia_n for_o rebaptyse_a heretic_n and_o col_fw-fr 84._o they_o reprehend_v s._n cyprian_n for_o teach_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o all_o other_o for_o the_o mother_n and_o root_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o centur._n 4._o col_fw-fr 764._o they_o confess_v that_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n consist_v of_o 300._o bishop_n and_o above_o assemble_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o where_o at_o sundry_a father_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n be_v present_a decree_v appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rome_n m._n r_o whitaker_n lib._n de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la contra_fw-la sanderum_fw-la pag_n 35._o answer_v d._n r_o sander_n who_o affirm_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o change_v during_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n whitaker_n say_v during_o all_o that_o time_n the_o church_n be_v pure_a and_o flourish_v and_o inviolable_o teach_v and_o defend_v the_o faith_n deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n see_v the_o same_o acknowledge_v by_o m._n r_o fulk_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o purgatory_n pag_n 373._o and_o by_o reynolds_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o mr._n hart_n pag_n 443._o and_o mr._n jewel_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o mr._n harding_n pag_n 246._o that_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v synonimon_n or_o the_o same_o appear_v by_o by_o s._n hieroms_n word_n in_o apo_n 2._o adversus_fw-la rufinum_fw-la who_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o catholic_n s._n hierom_n demand_v what_o do_v he_o call_v his_o faith_n that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v if_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o roman_a ergo_fw-la catholici_fw-la sumus_fw-la then_o without_o doubt_n we_o be_v catholic_n and_o ep_n 57_o ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la papam_fw-la quicumque_fw-la extra_fw-la banc_fw-la domum_fw-la agnum_fw-la comederit_fw-la profanus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o quicumque_fw-la tecum_fw-la non_fw-la colligit_fw-la spargit_fw-la s._n cyprian_n lib_n 4._o epist_n 2._o speak_v thus_o to_o antonianus_n you_o write_v that_o i_o shall_v send_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o cornelius_n pope_n to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o communicate_v with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n ibid._n epist_n 45._o ad_fw-la cornelium_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o that_o letter_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o all_o our_o colleague_n at_o rome_n that_o they_o shall_v firm_o embrace_v your_o communion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o catholic_n church_n et_fw-la ibid_fw-la ego_fw-la nullum_fw-la primum_fw-la nisi_fw-la christum_fw-la sequens_fw-la beatitudini_fw-la tuus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la petri_n communione_fw-la consocior_fw-la super_fw-la illam_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificatan_n ecclesiam_fw-la scio_fw-la and_o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la fratris_fw-la report_v how_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n be_v desirous_a to_o know_v whether_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o come_v be_v catholic_n or_o no_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la convenerit_fw-la convenerit_fw-la ¶_o theodoret_n d_o a_o greek_a father_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n leo_n place_v before_o his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n say_v behold_v after_o all_o travail_n and_o sweat_n i_o be_o condemn_v be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o accuse_v but_o i_o look_v for_o sentence_n of_o your_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o i_o humble_o beseech_v and_o require_v your_o holiness_n in_o this_o case_n to_o aid_v i_o justum_fw-la vestrum_fw-la &_o rectum_fw-la appellanti_fw-la judicium_fw-la appeal_n to_o your_o right_n and_o just_a judgement_n and_o command_v i_o to_o come_v before_o you_o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la renatum_fw-la presbit_n he_o further_o say_v i_o beseech_v thou_o persuade_v the_o most_o holy_a arch_a bishop_n leo_n to_o exercise_v his_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o command_v i_o to_o go_v to_o your_o council_n because_o that_o holy_a sea_n have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n s._n chrysost._n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la innocentium_n papam_fw-la say_v i_o beseech_v you_o write_v that_o these_o thing_n so_o wrongful_o do_v in_o my_o absence_n and_o i_o not_o refuse_v judgement_n may_v not_o be_v of_o force_n and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v do_v wrong_a may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n etc._n etc._n and_o command_v we_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o our_o church_n etc._n etc._n pope_n innocentius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o arcadius_n the_o emperor_n and_o his_o wife_n who_o be_v adverse_a to_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o take_v part_n with_o theophilus_n quote_v centur_fw-la 5._o col_fw-fr 663._o say_v i_o the_o last_o of_o all_o and_o a_o sinner_n yet_o have_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o great_a apostle_n peter_n commit_v to_o i_o do_v separate_a and_o remove_v thou_o and_o she_o from_o receive_v the_o immaculate_a mystery_n of_o christ_n our_o god_n and_o every_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n which_o shall_v presume_v to_o minister_v or_o give_v to_o you_o those_o holy_a mystery_n after_o the_o time_n that_o you_o have_v read_v these_o present_a lettre_n of_o my_o order_n i_o prononce_v they_o void_a of_o their_o dignity_n etc._n etc._n arsacius_n who_o you_o place_v in_o the_o bishop_n throne_n in_o chrysostoms_n room_n though_o he_o be_v dead_a we_o depose_v and_o command_v that_o his_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o role_n of_o bishop_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o depose_v all_o other_o bishop_n which_o of_o purpose_a advice_n have_v communicate_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o depose_n of_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n we_o add_v excommunication_n etc._n etc._n the_o centurist_n cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 778._o say_v of_o the_o father_n of_o that_o 5._o century_n they_o do_v affirm_v erroneous_o that_o antiquity_n have_v attribute_v the_o principality_n of_o priesthood_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n above_o all_o and_o col._n 782._o they_o set_v down_o the_o general_a council_n of_o calcedon_n petition_n to_o pope_n leo_n desire_v his_o holiness_n to_o confirm_v their_o decree_n and_o col_n 823._o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n to_o pope_n innocentius_n supplicate_v that_o to_o the_o statute_n of_o their_o mediocrity_n may_v be_v add_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a they_o further_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n summon_v s._n athanasius_n and_o his_o adversary_n to_o appear_v at_o rome_n and_o that_o athanasius_n obey_v whereof_o see_v also_o nicephor_n l._n 9_o c._n 6._o and_o hist._n tripartit_n l._n 4._o cap._n 6._o d._n philip._n nicolai_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christ._n l._n 2._o pag._n 149._o confess_v that_o julius_n pope_n exercise_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n as_o give_v ex_fw-la praescripto_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o as_o st._n peter_n successor_n as_o also_o pope_n damasus_n and_o pope_n jnnocentius_fw-la afterward_o see_v julius_n epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n centre_n 4._o col_fw-fr 735._o and_o col_fw-fr 746._o how_o pope_n julius_n say_v to_o they_o be_v you_o ignorant_a of_o the_o custom_n to_o write_v to_o we_o first_o to_o the_o end_n from_o hence_o may_v be_v determine_v what_o be_v just_a etc._n etc._n for_o what_o thing_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o st._n peter_n the_o apostle_n those_o i_o signify_v to_o you_o you_o ¶_o functius_n a_o protestant_n writter_n in_o lib._n 7._o chronolog_n anno_o christi_fw-la 494._o say_v henaias_n be_v the_o first_o who_o raise_v war_n in_o the_o church_n against_o image_n nicepâ—_n in_o hist_n eccl._n lib._n 16._o c._n 27._o say_v henaias_n iste_fw-la primus_fw-la o_fw-la audacem_fw-la animam_fw-la &_o os_fw-la impudens_fw-la vocem_fw-la illam_fw-la evomuit_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la illi_fw-la placuere_fw-la imagine_v venerandas_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la august_n haer_fw-mi 53._o epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 75._o mention_n aerius_n his_o novelty_n against_o fast_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n whereof_o m._n r_o fulk_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterfeit_a catholic_n pag_n 44._o c._n 41._o say_v i_o will_v not_o dissemble_v etc._n etc._n aerius_n teach_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v unprofitable_a as_o witness_v both_o epiphan_n and_o austin_n which_o they_o count_v for_o a_o error_n s._n aug._n de_fw-fr eccl._n dog_n c._n 73._o say_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n and_o chief_o the_o relic_n of_o holy_a martyr_n aught_o to_o be_v most_o sincere_o honour_v as_o if_o they_o